A bit of an OOC Explaination: At this point in time my character Raven was sitting in a tavern in the Empire of the ForsakenRose with a player in training named Saffrina. The two characters were having a conversation when CardinalSinn made his grand entrance into our world. However shortly after his first post, IMVU crashed and it was about an hour or so later before we all found ourselves back in character in the Empire. Saffrina and Raven had simply continued their conversation until CardinalSinn was able to return. Thus his initial post is lost to us at this time. I have cleaned up the log, removing most of the ooc chatter, but have left some for this post as it helps with the understanding of the event. -Ravens Player
CardinalSinn has joined the chat
DeviousMiskreent: (your welcome to repost if you want, or we can just assume your still walking towards the empire and ill repost my almost response)
CardinalSinn: (that sounds good to me, thank you)
CardinalSinn: (i will go off the responce)
DeviousMiskreent: (saff hun do not get freaked out. just post what you can if we get going. Bloodd lands somwhere between what i post and what sinn posted earlier. )
CardinalSinn: (i will do my best to be unimposing)
XSaffrinaX: studying Raven up and down she began to ask herself' is this really her. she dont look to be tall around 6 foot or have a scarr on her left cheek' Saff looks even more confused as to wonder if she was the 'intended one' . unsure she focuses infront of her looking off of Raven closing her feeling inside her..
DeviousMiskreent: Raven glanced up from her conversation with Saffrina, her liquid blue eyes changing as she felt the presence of the visitor roil over her bond with her lands. Her eyes darkened and the turned crimson, glowing softly. Some sort of magic was pulled over her body as well, concealing her pregnancy and paling her skin to the tones of a vampire, her true state of being. She breathed out as she felt the Power settle over her. She took a long sip from the bottle of silver liquid, finishing it off to amplify her body's natural defenses. A long, black blade was summoned from the Void and appeared on her hip, it glowed softly and radiated a demonic signature that matched and amplified Raven's own. She took in a slow deep breath as her body reacted to the presence of pure evil as it stepped onto her lands and headed towards her empire. Raven set the bottle down and licked her lips. Her waist length onyx black hair weaving itself together and into a more sensible updo. She smiled at Saffrina, though she wasn’t the reason for Raven's shift. She was still only 5'4", small, and petite. "I hope I’m not your intended" was all she said, though she knew she probably was the target. She shivered as she felt that 'presence' coming closer and sighed softly. "Never a quiet day around here " she laughed and streched her arms and back. --d--
CardinalSinn: His intentions were set plainly on the town ,noticing the few guards out front he took them in, notice how they moved…analyzing everything he could wrap his senses around. As he came closer to the guards he reached down to his right side with his left, un-securing a sac. There was a metallic jingling sound as it was hefted a few feet out in front of himself, ideally between the few guards here, a small sum of gold spilling out, all and all about thirty pieces. The man had just tossed them, to the more astute there was even sort of a disgust and contempt as he did so, glad to be rid of those particular riches. The sack should have hit the ground spilling out the gold, at which point he would pause lifting his head, looking down his nose at them, seeing if they would take the unspoken bribe and let him pass unacosted, or…maybe they had something more nefarious in mind… he had very freely just parted with what some, if not most would have considered a decent amount of coin. He was silent as he did this almost completely, to those with only the most astute hearing would the murr have been audible. Being so close to the guards now they were likely subject to more sinister urges, it was odd, some people might not have caught it at all, this man, this beast, he made those near him actually want to sin, they would need to commit wrongs near this man, this source of emanating evil, hidden beneath the onyx mask. But as the people here would likely soon notice there was far much more to this man then there seemed.
DeviousMiskreent: Raven stood and moved quickly out of the tavern, sensing the evil, the need to commit sin running through her land. She frowned as she came up the lane, her clothing shifting into something more battle ready. A deep, calming breath left her as she pulled the shadows of her land closer, summoning more of her strength. -- The gaurds stood their ground, not even noticing the gold, strange indeed, but so were Raven's lands. One man would speak, feeling the emanation of sinn "We are a peaceful community sir, stand down and relinquish any weapons" he would say to -Sinn- as Raven just started to come into view. She did not look happy, but the tiny woman also didnt seem to be outwardly hostile either. But once she as in sight, Sinn would feel his power over her people simply stop. LIke he was cut off from his own power. (VTM-Gangrel Elder- Animalism lvl6- Tainted Oaisis- she has complete control over her people and lands and what can and cant be done here) --d--
CardinalSinn: (oh outstanding the methodology even...i do enjoy that, and am familliar with VTM luckily)
AjFallon: (oh good, perfect time to return from Patrol, ill make my post shortly)
DeviousMiskreent: (-dies happily- finally someone who KNOWS lol )
CardinalSinn: (mmm Sabbat-Losombra/Ventrue usually myself, not this RPC of course)
DeviousMiskreent: (interesting. .. the pregnancy bit comes from WoD Mage if you were wondering, theres an obscure Hunter spell that can turn a vamp mortal temp. my other charry has such skill to hold it long enough for this one to have a baby >.....long story)
EndlessBloodd He'd been away, avoiding returning to the empire in hopes to avoid the unavoidable confrontation with Kali; his arrival via the partition seal sudden and current. Yet his arrival would stir something within, a presence within the land that was arousing Avarosh with a hunger he'd not felt in eons. "Avarosh, what's wrong?" / {"This hunger.. it festers.. I must.. FeEd!!!"} Darkness, the overwhelming sensation of a ravenous gluttony soon to pulsate within the demon's psyche; affecting Nycto with pain and his body's sudden transformation into a partial demonic state, his maw now present with serrated teeth which had caused his mouth to open wider then normal. The skin of his cheeks torn, he's bellow a blood-curling howl as the realm would sense the Devourer's rage; such immense release of ferocity would plow itself into Raven and Kali's psyche like a battering ram, all of this due to the odd presence felt by Avarosh.
AjFallon: -Andros would be flying high and towards the town when his link to Raven made him sense something was wrong. he darted forward, anglign his wings behind him as he began a dive towards the town.His clothing turned black and shifted form into a light form of armour detorated in red sygils of his old life. his sight allowed him to see Raven and a group of guards facing an unknown person at a distance and pressed him on, waiting to the last second to open his wings fully and stop him almost mid air. a gust of wind caught in the last flaps of his wings would billow around Raven and the guards, signalling his arrival before he drew his sword and spun it aroudn his hand a few times while his ings rectracted from sight. he stepeed forward to just ahead of Raven and smiled- "my lady Raven do we have an unwelcome visitor to your lands?" -he smirked as he looked at the person then to his guards preparing to act if neccisary-
DeviousMiskreent: --deep within the range of mountains, kali's home-- Kali looked up, silver eyes turning bright green as she felt the overwhealming rush of evil enter the lands. She breathed out and shivered as she felt Raven respond to it, pulling on the shadows and magic of the kingdom. Her own armor and weapons would appear as she ripped open the Void, ready to step through to aid her partner. But the pain that washed through her mind drove her to her knees. She gripped her head and screamed as the rage washed through her. ~AVAROSH!~ she screamed through their bond. ~YOUR HURTING US!~ but Kali was protecting Raven from the same, allowing one of them to function in the face of this pain and rage. Raven felt the pull of the demonic bond with Nycto and Avaraosh, but Kali's abilities protected her from the pain, she only stumbled slightly as she approached the gate. Raven breathed out as Andros landed behind her, and smirked as he stepped in front. "I dont know yet, please, stand down for now" she said, grimacing as pain raced through her head. She approached the gate and looked to the stranger. "I am Raven, ruler of these lands. You have sent panic and discord through my people. Explain yourself " she demanded. --d--
DeviousMiskreent: (ok, posting order. Sinn -- Blood -- AJ -- Me )
CardinalSinn: (alright i need a brief moment to incorperate all that, and am delighted to have caused such a stirr)
CardinalSinn: (mm for effect, about when do we imagine the howl would be comming across in this conologically overall?)
DeviousMiskreent: (as raven approches the gate, before she speaks to you. about the same time AJ landed behind her)
CardinalSinn: (^^
AjFallon: (time to really shake off the cobwebs)
DeviousMiskreent: (hehe yep)
CardinalSinn: (im about to the dialouge, but i wanted to add a few explinations in there..or reasoinsings)
DeviousMiskreent: (thats fine. im being yelled at for not including chaos realm. as a being of evil, you would feel a distinct drain on your powers. his realm surrounds mine while raven is pregnant, his way of protecting her, and drains the powers of anything evil or hostile)
CardinalSinn: oh excellent, there might be some balance there....should there be any questions of myself in reguards to this creature please do ask, i will be more then happy to explain)
CardinalSinn: The figure stood leaning back its arms folding as it stood just a bit taller, leaning back as if to see this woman and her shifting clothing. Her pulling in of the shadows had been meant likely to guard her, to make her ready. What they had done was attract the figures immediate attention, while her powers of shadow manipulation drew in the darkness she would have possibly immediately noticed this man’s lack of shadow, and the unresponsiveness of it in his immediate presence(13 ft circumference). It almost completely ignored the guards, transfixed for a moment, fortunately the mask hid any iota of emotion from being portrayed. One of them spoke out and his attention snapped from the woman back to the guard that addressed him as she had turned the corner. Its gaze turned slowly from the lane, to the guard, they might have felt him smile at the mention of weapons he even pulled back slightly, before taking a bow, as if to motion he had none to offer, as of the moment still choosing to remain mute, whether that was a decision or lack of option was not clear yet, the gold still sitting there a tempting offer for the weak willed. The gust of wind had come as a surprise and it took a bit of will not to appear startled at the suddenness of it, a new individual had arrived, that could fly, and then another, who seemed to walk from the void itself, and another all of these creatures seemed demonic in nature, this things smile would grow under the mask, a wonderful building of demonic and dark energies gathering all just for it. Her shunting of the urge for sin would need to be a continuous one, as it was coming from this thing itself, such a concentration of evil leaked out corrupting and profaning those around it. at this point, so close and with so many obvious peculiarities tension and doubt were bound to begin building, and he…was waiting. But the woman had identified herself, and her title, accompanied by a delightfully piercing howl such a thing was respectful and well mannered and this creatures nature demanded it return the same, albeit there would be a bit of mystery employed here, one which might have given the nature of the beast away. It voce, it was nothing more than an echoing whisper, the issue with it was where it came from. This things voice came from the shadows, and not just some of them…all of them. And the creatures which had some dominion over the shadows could “feel” this thing. It was not some singular powerful will, no that would have been a simple thing, this would be more akin to a “Legion”, but this beast, this thing, creature of darkness and damnation was something different, this was “Kinn”. Long forgotten creatures, lords of darkness from long forgotten nightmares. The echoing whispers hissing only a name as it took a bow “what is in a name truly miss, we have heard it said that a rose by any other name would smell just as sweet” here it stood once more, something clearly off about the form which was seen though nothing was completely apparent as of yet..aside from something just being “off”. The whispers emanating from the darkness again “that begin what it is call us Nemo, for that is what we are. As for our reason coming to these lands…they strike us as a thing which is….ripe. we come for that which is ours.”
CardinalSinn: (fair is fair btw, for the extra sencitive, his use of illusion is painfully obvious.)
DeviousMiskreent: -bloodd's post-
EndlessBloodd "It hurts.." Choked within the mass of whispers, Nycto was drowning in the vast hunger emanating from Avarosh; the throne room having already sustained noticeable damages as it seemed like the abyss had begun to spew into the realm. A thick black ooze dripping out of the vessel's unhinged maw, spreading on the floor as it corroded everything it touched like ink on paper. T'was as if the reality was being swallowed in an endless pool of malice, even so far that Kali's screams could scarcely reach the perpetually ravenous entity. Yet not all would remain as such, Nycto's voice soon to whisper within the core of the void he'd ended inside of. "I am the one who slays and captures gods. / I am the one who knows the end and the founder of genesis. / Return thyself to the cycle of providence, / The five elements to elements, / And sever the links woven between images and truth. / Now all of creation shall perish here, / At the distant ends of the void." Above the castle, a seal would manifest which seemed to radiate divine light; yet the incantation would ring within the psyche of both Kali and Raven, affecting Kali the most. The light would soon pierce Avarosh's darkness, causing him to shriek in agony as his mind and core were being subdued by divine intervention of the highest power attained by one who used to be human. "Let me take control, give me control Avarosh!!" As Nycto commanded, the demon would relinquish and thus would Nycto's body become his own again; no longer subdued by the power of the abyss, nor the odd presence of evil festering about. Yet something had happened, something ancient stirring within Nycto as he'd soon lower his gaze from the room; his gloves radiating a light silver, his deceiver once more awakening to its Watcher's decree.
AjFallon: -Andros kept his sword tucked to his side at Ravens words and stood by her. he sniffed the air and felt something was wrong about the situation. his eyes turned a very dark blue allowing his dragon vission to come into effect as he scanned the area ahead and started towards the newcomer 'Nemo'. hearing the voices from every shaodw make his skin tingle fearing that this was a creature of darkness he raised a hand and pointed to his 2 closest guard and motioned for them to close up to him and Raven with shields at the ready to defend her life. he sensed something as the voice came from the shadows, it felt like something he knew from when he travelled through the shadows many times in the past and made him feel very uneasy. he leaned to Raven and whispered in her ear- "if you even sense danger or an attack run for the castle the guards will cover you and ill keep it occupied, somethign doesnt feel right to me" -he closed his eyes for a second as he focused his senses, mainly sight sound and smell, letting his dragon form onlt slightely be seen as his ears became angled, scaly and black. his nose extended forward slightely stetchign his nostrils into slits that opened and shut as he sniffed the air. his eyes remained dark blue but the iris became a long vertical oval shape, everythign trying to identify what was in front of him and why it felt like it was hididng something-
AjFallon: (to clarify Andros now has black scaly ears, almost lookign like and elf shape, and he more or less has a slight snout rather than a nose)
CardinalSinn: (thank you)
DeviousMiskreent: Raven shivered as the man . .creature . .thing played with the shadows of her empire. She could feel them shift and not respond around him one bit. She frowned, it was rare that any being could wrest control from her in her own oaisis. She turned to the guards and said but one word to them. “Vacate” They would salute to her, and within moments they left, the town alarm ringing. Townspeople would emerge from buildings, all heading to one location, the guards guiding them to safety. She would turn back to the man before her, her head cocked to one side in a very birdlike manner. “I insist that you cease . . what is here belongs to no one but myself” she practically growled, her anger manifesting as she lost a little bit of control of her own abilities, odd features peaking out for a fraction of a second. --- Kali screamed again deep from her mountain home, this time, Raven visibly cringed, her dark eyes turning silver as Kali’s mind came close to shattering. Raven gasped and sank to her knees as the pain spread through her mind, caused by the Riot that was Avaraosh and Nycto in transition. A rip in the void -continuing-
DeviousMiskreent: appeared near Raven, and Kali would spill out of it next to her on the ground. The woman was tall but lithe, about 6’2” with silver hair and bright green glowing eyes. Demonic contract runes spilled down the left side of her body from scalp to toes, over two hundred contracts. But the one that glowed was the one that matched Raven’s the ones on their throats. Both women in pain until Raven reached out and touched the silver haired woman beside her. Raven pulled on the shadow around them, using their power to shield their minds from Avarosh’s hunger. Raven’s own beast grew in her though, chained into her soul as it was, rearing its head and bringing her close to frenzy. She snapped her connection with the shadows then, more concerned with her impending frenzy. She called on one of her vampiric abilities then, linking her mind with Avarosh, Nycto and Kali all at the same time, they would feel as if they were one, (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude lvl7 shared strength) and then another washed over the four of them, a calming, a chaining of the Hunger that had risen in them (Animalism-lvl3-Song of Serenity) – helps pull a vampire from frenzy, calming the hunger/beast) A soft song floated through their minds, calming even if they couldn’t physically hear it was there. Raven went from somewhat pale to deathly pale at the sudden use of abilities she was not supposed to be messing with in her current condition. -continuing-
DeviousMiskreent: Raven lifted herself and Kali to their feet smoothly, having heard what Andros had said, though she had no intention of running. Once Kali was upright, and leaning on a guard Raven would advance. "I have asked you to cease. If you continue, it will be construed as an attack on my Empire and we will respond appropriately Nemo" she added, as she unbound her blade, but left it sheethed. Andros shifting caused her to pause, but other things were more dangerous than a dragon at her side at the moment. "Comply . . this empire is MINE and I will not stand for anymore interfearance" she added as she tapped into her abilities one more time. Andros, sharing her vampire marks, as well as the others, would all be affected as she cleared their minds, and bound them to her own, building a wall of resiliance around them that would shed any derrangement (such as the need to sin) and protect them all from any more mind altering affects. (VTM- Gangrel Elder- Fortitude lvl7 - Resilient Minds) --done--
CardinalSinn: The man looked up, even recoiled slightly as the massive sigil appeared in the air, it looked like he might have been enamored, or maybe terrified. His attentions were firmly fixed on the sigil for its duration, though with a spilling out of that much “evil” the being was begin to have even more difficulty maintaining its paltry false manifestation, darkness literally leaking from this thing as if it had been fresh ink dropped into water, the tendrils flowing from this thing folding in and over on themselves many times, making many different figures, all imposing, all in torment all to shrunk back into the confines of those tendrils of darkness…which were a thing beyond darkness, these tendrils were so dark in fact they drew in and devoured light from around them, giving this mass of darkness an aura of darkness which it cast. Also in a thirteen foot radius of the main mass of this now writhing and flourishing “Umbra”. The figure which was quickly becoming lost in this ‘mess” turned to face the blue eyed dragon being, its senses were more than right it was immensely evil, dragons may have remembered these creatures, they were old being, most would argue primordial, something that had until now gratefully been forgotten. His keen sight likely reveling the well spring of damnation this “Umbra” was, it was a darkness that was profaned beyond comprehension, a thing which even once explained simply eluded the most astute and studied, this was that from whence darkness came. A sort of physical manifestation of evil, an elemental of Sinn commanding a baffling amount of dominion over shadows and darkness, some would argue the very souls of men were their play things. The evil these things emanated demanded evil be done near them to resist brought physical pain after a time, luckily that one woman(Raven) seemed to be able to stem this ability, no matter there was plenty of sin emanating the air, ironically from her own troops…a wondrous well spring of Sinn from which this beast could feed and grow. It reveled in the ambient sin, so much so it almost had not noticed when she again began to speak its darkness growing the entire while. Ohh how glorious, resistance, it had been so long, but to what ends. Would the woman and hers stand against it for any time that would be of note…possibly, would there be chaos and blood…certainly, but, none had attacked it as of yet, and as thus it was inclined to remain civil, the writhing darkness consuming the figure of the man began to assume another form, one more “natural” to it as it did so again the mass of hissing whispered emanated. “ We intend no direct harm, but you are in grave error….highness, there are no areas in which we do not claim sin…our namesake…that which is ours. They are prayers to us and our kind…and these beings…they all pray, so marvelously…surely you would not deny us their prayers would you…you see how freely and eagerly they offer these things to us, do you not?”
DeviousMiskreent: (oh guards have vacated hun, no more people to play with )
EndlessBloodd "Such evil.. so much, too much.." Nycto would speak to himself, yet clearly heard by Raven and Kali; the ambience of light soon to emanate from his vessel as well as the sigil growing overhead. Following the event of his voice, a revelation would fall upon the empire which would cause Kali in particular to remember; a threat was coming for all dark and evil entities. "Deceive them, Atropos; relinquish all to judgement." A vast entity of light would erupt from the castle, seemingly above Nycto's current location; this entity chained by restrictions. As the chains appeared, so would they be severed from each other; unleashing the entity to open its radiant wings, Raven would notice as the light it radiated could easily cast itself upon the whole of the realm.. It was an angel. Yet, to those that were knowledgeable on the existence of the Watchers; they would remember the appearance of Atropos, Mortis Diabolica of the Tower.. Nycto Salazar. His gloves soon to erupt with threads shimmering blue, razored claws elongitating themselves in appear in similarity to the Sister of Fate's scissors; a mass of wires coiling around them as Nycto's eyes now shined golden. "I've forgotten this.. So long ago." His voice was monotoned yet heard by everyone in the mental link, his light now causing vast distortions of divine presence to clash against the evil radiating; the angelic entity in the sky still looming yet seemingly the core of all the threads manifested at this point. "I must.. Purify." --d--
CardinalSinn: (is that aaa...mmm "Grigore" by chance?)
EndlessBloodd: [Something like that, Its a Phantasma that appears at the behest of the Tower Arcana's holder]
CardinalSinn: (sounds like a facinating RPC, my compliments)
EndlessBloodd: [Thank you.]
CardinalSinn: (End, i if may call you that. the more true manifestation of Fides is liable to enrage your RPC i think. but kinn and seraphic beings tend not to get along at all)
AjFallon: -Andros narrowed his eyes as he remembered an old story told by the elders of some eternaly dark creature, pure darkness and evil.......he thought it was a story told to frighten the younglings from using the shadows too much but here it seemed one was right in front of him and he could remember the advice of those elders, light will always remove a shadow. he felt his mend strenthen From Ravens link to him and smiled as he lifted his sword in one hand whiel his other hand shifted, extending his fingers into long shar black tallons with scales now shimmerign up his left arm. he spoke to Raven and Kali with a hint of sterness in his voice- "this thing is pure evil.....an acient creature i remember my lders speaking of it like some kind of myth or legend......" -he snarled as his face shifted into full dragon mode and smoke puffed from his nostrils, his throat growled as a small stream of fire was almost exhaled into his hand where it formed a perfectly round fireball that cast a dim light around him, Raven and Kali....his growled as he looked back to the mass of tendrils this creature seemed to be becoming and spoke in his ancient tongue- "ghoros wer mitne di sia ixen, origato ehs wielg ekess whedabra" -his voice boomed and also seemed to pierce and reverbirate in every shadow around him and this creature- (before the light of my fire, let none fall to darkness)
EndlessBloodd: [In a sense, Nycto can contain his temper and any other emotion by delving into his Arcana]
CardinalSinn: (fair enough, morbid curriosity, which arcana are you useing, some people hive wildly diffrent arcana definitions)
EndlessBloodd: [The Tower - The foundation that never shakes, the absolute destruction]
DeviousMiskreent: Kali stood then, shooing her one guard away, feeling his fear. Feeling the fear of them all. The demonic runes on her body began to glow in response to the rising threat level. The silver haired woman took in a long, slow breath. Her head still felt as though it would explode, her body aching with residual pain from the bond with Avarosh. But she stood, probably the most likely able to fend off this being of primordial evil. And she opened her mind, connecting with her demon self, and began to feed. Screams of terror could be heard as Kali fed from the people of the village, fed on their fear. Nemo would likely feel what she was doing, drawing in the terror of this creature, the fears of the villagers and guards and even siphoning off the residual fear in Raven and Andros, allowing them to stand before this nightmarish being of the primordial ooze. Her eyes glowed brightly as she pulled in the power she needed, and the sigils on her pale body glowed brightly as she readied her contracted demons for battle. Evil and pure demonic signatures began to pour off not only her, but Raven as well. The two were soul bound and shared in one anothers powers, strengths and weaknesses. As one fed so did the other, as one bled so did the other. Raven felt strength return as Kali shored up the blood she had used In summoning her abilities. “The people here pray . . but they don’t pray to you. You have no power here, they have no reason to sin, they are provided all they could want and need .. by me” Raven growled. She was very protective of her people. She and Kali would both look up and tremble as the Light radiated from the castle, kali’s memories were knitting themselves together slowly, but there were other more dangerous things and Nycto for the time . . was an ally. She hoped .. Gods above she hoped.. . But as Andros also summoned some sort of light energy, she would grab Raven by the shoulder, pulling her back away from the Light. “We are creatures of Darkness Andros, be careful with what you do around us” she said to him as Raven pulled on the shadows, wrapping them to her skin. Her skin paled to an ashen color though.. Raven spoke one last time, in resignation it seemed. “Nemo, this is your last warning, you are threatening a peaceful empire.. cease and desist or face our wrath” --d--
EndlessBloodd: [In short Sinn, There was an order of crusaders that once used the Arcanas as their mediums of magic; these individuals called the Abyssal Watchers. Most were human but not all, Nycto was one amongst them that was human at a time but eventually crossed paths with the Ancient vampire clan; Tremere. They fed on him after the fall, and thus made Nycto one of their own, yet even so; he never adapted to the use of their disciplines, remaining true to the Arcanas.]
CardinalSinn: (ahh interesting im vaugely familiar with Tarot cards)
EndlessBloodd: [He does have all twenty-one cards with him, but can only tap the use of one per time]
CardinalSinnCardinalSinn Whisper: Fides struck perhaps the most imposing figure of all the kinn. A shadowy specter of death and darkness, truly a creature from the darkest nightmares of the most devout individuals. The most visually striking features if had would be that of a massive right pauldron, a self loathing angel, embracing itself, with a plethora of feathers, which formed a cape concealing the Evincars right arm. The feathers were a dark cardinal red, and unimaginably sharp. The left shoulder was covered by a large pauldron, so large in fact that it was even oversized for the likes of the Evincar. The pauldron itself had an imperial purple lip around it to hold in the plate which had the inlay of the lament configuration, each of its six faces unfolded in such a way the cube made an inverted cross. From the front, back, and center of this pauldron hung yet another Peterian cross, these chains often jingling softly. This plate rested on another which went as far as about one would expect a pectoral muscle to have been. The end of this plate also pierced three times, these piercings were in the form of rosary shins, adorned with onyx beads, each bead containing the now damned soul of seraph conquered by the Evincar itself. These piercings digging in into the outermost reaches of the lamenting angel pauldron’s left wing, as if to tether the abomination to it. there was a massive belled sleeve though this sleeve was in reality an incredibly long rosary itself, forming a large belled sleeve which would softly clack as it billowed in the same unseen breeze which the figure seemed constantly subjected too, though it would affect nothing aside from the manifestation. Grasped gently by the left hand a small length of the chain, the end of which is adorned with a breathtaking Peterian cross.
CardinalSinn: This cross would appear different to all whom beheld it as it was an image conjured from the eye of the beholder, truly magnificent, perfect to the last detail, all thanks to the imaginations of every individual who would come to see such a thing. It gently swayed back and forth in what most would call a blatantly hypnotic way; its befuddling beauty begging for attention. One of the most attention grabbing features this beast possessed was that of a ribcage, this was somehow definitively darker then the unimaginable darkness that formed this beast. The ribs themselves only truly apparent in the font, along the sternum and a fair bit of the ribs themselves. The ribs were so dark that they glistened, the light not allowed to profane their darkness at all, it was a curious thing to behold in such a dark manifestation, it gave the ribcage a sort of ominous glow to it, occasionally revealing what might have been thought to be a soul flowing through it stretched out in some random impossible contortion of pain. . The belt which it wore had a “V” sort of shape to it and hung seductively off the hips, the left side of the belt home to three chains which hung loosely forming three tiers which disappeared around behind the “skirt” which Fides had. The eyes were much as they were before Fides' six glowing violet eyes are placed across his umbral features in two symmetrical rows; lined with purest silver that glitters like mythril in the moonlight. The rest of the Evincars face was absent any discernable features. From his brow spans an impressive tangle of horns, purveying a sort of bestial show of majesty, the horns often adorned with various baubles .Most notable would be the numerous Peterian crosses which were generously draped throughout. The halos which were occasionally hung would also attract a fair deal of attention, as they were uncommonly “animated”. The evil presence of the Evincar so profound these holy artifacts writhed in excruciating pain at being so close to such a profane being.
CardinalSinn: There were also rams horns, their curve complementing the jaw line of this beast nearly perfectly, the horns coming to sharp points before the center eyes. Above this crown of horns hung a rather blasphemous crown of thorns, black and often glistening as if somehow alive and moist, gently spinning, always to the left. A point of pride for this creature was its ridiculously long pure silver hair. Each hair was actually an asininely sharp chord of silver, each of these countless millions of strands were between sixteen to twenty feet in length. They pooled about the feet of Fides, given some cover to the more sinister truth of the “skirt”. If one were to venture a scrutinizing look at the skirt which the Evincar wore a far more nefarious reality would become apparent. The eternally flowing skirt of Fides was not some strange cloth manifest from shadows, no; it was in fact a torrential downpour depicting the countless damned souls over which the Evincar had definitive dominion. These figures poured out around the Evincar for three feet, forming something like a puddle which Fides was constantly standing in, or rather on. These souls at the outermost rings can be seen desperately struggling to pull free from the mass while being pulled back in by other trying desperately to do the same, in an eternally vain struggle. Once a high priest of the Sinn Fides had truly become a figure of intimidation, the king amongst Sinn.
CardinalSinn: (and the post)The growing mass of darkness pulled itself in, away from the light, in such a flimsy form it quickly melted away at the contact with the light, a strong clove smell coming from the darkness as if fought the light, pulling in and taking on a more definitive form as the aura receded for a moment, it too had been effected by such a profound presence, and it caused the massive forming monstrosity to audible hiss, in both frustration and disgust. Kinn were not inclined at all to suffer the presence of such beings, at this point it had reached a state of visible irritation. The words of the dragon in its native toung pulled its attention for a moment…it chuckled briefly before the whispers came “thric mitne nomag claim mishun dominion svern wer likes di udoka, dout tilabili ornla jinthil nomeno” as it finished it emphasized the last bit with a proper challenging motion done by dipping his head and raising it up as the Evincar finished his point. At which point again the woman in charged told him to cease his actions, he was a bit baffled as he had yet to truly act, and the fear, be drained was a interesting thing…but fear was not its power, its power was sin, its power was evil, and these people reeked of it, it emanated from their very cores…most of them. It was more concerned with the being of light, its presence offended it greatly. But the queen her title demanded respect of the creature, regardless its contempt and seething ire at the presence of a seraph. “oh you say these things as you take from all your people….and claim there is no sin for us to have, your soldiers, these demons you surround yourself with they too reek of sin, such as the ever so delicious wrath…and there’s a hint of hunger….or gluttony…and surely these things are indeed sin. prayes loudly sung to our glory….and yet your ears seem deaf to the hymn….we have brought no harm to you or yours…but rest assured highness, should even one of you attack, all shall be viewed as hostile….something I do not believe any of us would enjoy….well…perhaps our self. We would be willing…..to sit here and await the offerings…which of course are….rewarded when fitting….perhaps even you would care to make an offering?" *its last bit of speech intended to possibly strike a nerve in Rain* --d--
EndlessBloodd: [The turning point for Nycto, if no one intervenes to snap him out of it]
EndlessBloodd: The moment would come, all perpetual foundations laid waste as Nycto would raise both hands high to the heavens above; old memories flooding his mind at the presence of evil which would incite him to act. "I will not fall, nor bow or quake. I shall stand tall, casting shadow upon all who dare to threaten the light. Heed now my words O' beloved angel of Sacrilege, raise high your sword and smite all who would condone acts of evil and vice. Atropos, goddess of death; sister to Lahkesis and Clotho, herald to me the threads of fate which binds the origin of the world; as I recite to you the words of providence." His voice would boom as the light seemed to grow, Raven would sense it as purely as Kali; the radiance of seraph now beginning to take root within the realm. Even the dragonic guard would sense the divinity, the presence now grown potent with purification; as words would come which Kali would heed.. Words that she had witnessed and come to fear. "I am the one who slays and captures gods. / I am the one who knows the end and the founder of genesis. / Return thyself to the cycle of providence, / The five elements to elements, / And sever the links woven between images and truth. / Now all of creation shall perish here, / At the distant ends of the void. / Perpetual light that purifies all, / Descend forth and subdue all into holy light." As he'd speak, the angel's wings would beat; once to unleash a wind as fierce as a hurricane. Soon came the second which would usher the voice of an angel, its melody sounding as shrieks of the dying. The third would silence it all, stopped as the wings reached full extension and thus would a sphere of light begin to form and raise itself overhead; growing in size with each moment. Nycto was lost, transitioned into a trance as the angel carried out his wish; the sole reason for his actions.. protecting those he cherished. Kali would see, she would witness again.. The coming of that accursed spell, Extinction. --d--
CardinalSinnCardinalSinn Whisper: (well, i do know that the adult world is going to call me away here before much longer, but im absolutly adoring this...is there some way which we might pause it?)
CardinalSinn: ( i assure you i would return as soon as able...which would likely be sunday.)
XSaffrinaX: its getting very enticing if u will
AjFallonAjFallon Whisper: (ah im very unlikely to be on sunday do to work))
CardinalSinn: (i may be able to manage a saturday evening?)
DeviousMiskreentDeviousMiskreent : Kali's demonic runic markings would all suddenly flare to life, glowing brighter than a burning building and then faded into her skin completely vanishing. She heard the call, the incantation of absolute destruction, and she remembered . . it all. The Void would open before her and as her eyes turned black, she would grab both Raven and Andros and with strength unknown to them, she threw them into the Void and sealed it shut. She vanished then, appearing before Nycto in the castle, all else forgotten. Her form shifted as her own Divine entity rose and took over, Vines and flowing flowers replaced her demon markings, her hair and eyes glowed as if made of the moon and nature, a dark halo appearing over her head as she reached up and grabbed Nycto. "Nycto, Avaraoh hear me" her voice boomed with Divine energy "You are contracted to PROTECT and NOT DESTROY you will stop this folly NOW" her voice carried throughout all the realms connected to this one. "You are endangering our contract, our people and our Raven" and she yanked, attempting to pull him from the air and throw him into the wall. --d--
OOC --- After CardinalSinn left, Kali was able to stop Nycto's spell, the expulsion of the energy of the incantation and sudden stop left him asleep/unconcious. It was agreed via OOC between myself and CardinalSinn (at a later date) that due to IRL circumstances and the fact that Andros and Bloodd would not be in the empire anytime soon, that Fides would agree to have Kali and Raven 'seal' him in the lake at the front of the empire. To be played out at a later date. It was also agreed that Kali would have frozen the lake to provide an extra layer of protection for the empires people and lands.
(modification=made Fides speech bold)
DeviousMiskreent: The Empire of the Forsaken Rose –A rather large village sits outside of an open air throne room. The land around the village and castle is mostly forest and a small range of mountains. The land itself feels dark, corrupted and owned (VTM- Gangrel Elder-Tainted Oasis) by a master vampire of considerable age. RAVEN – A Master Vampiere of the Gangrel bloodline, trained by the Assamites (assassin line) in their many techniques and leader of the mercenary group BlackRose Inc. Empress of the Empire of the Forsaken Rose. The mountains feel even darker, and more ominous, the creature that claims this range is a demi goddess born of the Gods Kalima and Shiva, and weilds both light and dark divine magics. Bound to a mortal body, she was trained as a Shaman and holds over 200 demonic contracts giving her abilities in her mortal form that she could not access otherwise. (Kali) The Vampire Empress and her partner Kali are bound together by the spell of an ancient crone, and share in one anothers abilities and magics. The Empire itself is protected by a barrier of Chaos set in place by their shared lover and drains the power of any creature deemed hostile to the Empire or its inhabitants. -continuing-
DeviousMiskreent: This barrier allows Raven to call a storm of acid rain and destructive lightning, horrendous tornado like winds and damaging hail. Other enchantments that protect the Emipire include a ward that floats above all the lands and blocks out the damaging rays of the sun, allowing the demonic and vampiric citizens of the EMpire to walk in the daylight without harm. To the front of the village, near the first set of gates sat a FROZEN (im looking at you Sinn) Lake, but the corruption of the being sealed beneath had already seeped into the land, into the gates, causing the ground and lands around the lake to begin to wither and die. As a result this area had been condoned to be off limits to all citizens, and the 'front' gates had moved back a section, leaving the front all but abandoned. == EMPIRE NOW == Kali and Raven walked slowly towards the front gates of the kingdom, discussing the situation the the creature that they had sealed there less than a week ago. The sun was slowly setting, and twilight of the evening was upon them. These between times were the most powerful for Kali, as she could draw from both the fading light and coming darkness. Every day since the sealing, the two women had moved to the frozen lake and set new seals, new bindings to keep him in place. Unfortunately, two nights ago they could not, both women having given birth to their children on the same day., and so the seal had weakened, only slightly, but tonight they went out to reseal and work doubly hard to keep the man where he was. --continuing--
DeviousMiskreent: Kali had been in her mountain retreat, resting and researching from her bed, looking for a way to possibly weaken the creature in the lake even more. She had come upon a new spell, and committed it to memory, had gathered all the ingredients and created the incantation. She explained all this to Raven as they came upon the lake and paused, "it'll take me ten minutes to cast Raven . .your going to have to keep an eye on things, .. I cant be interupted" she explained. "ive got this" Raven said, and shivered, feeling a chill on the air tonight. She hated this place, hated this thing in her land. She took a moment and her eyes turned black, and she called to the shadows, wrapping them around her and forming up her armaments and weapons. A long black sword, forged by her beloved at her hip, daggers on thighs and calves, and special hidden weapon on the lashes of her eyes. She trusted no one. (VTM- Gangrel Elder- Obfuscate - basic shadow manipulation ) She nodded to her counterpart who tapped into their shared abilities, armoring and weaponizing herself with twin .44 colt anaconda specials, a long white sword and matching daggers. The runes down the left side of Kali's body would flare to life as she prepared her magics and contracts. They would take up their positions at the lake, and Kali would begin the incantation for the Slow Consumption spell she had prepared (D&D - Book of Vile Darkness - Slow Consumption) The spell would take her ten minutes to call out and only affect the one trapped in the frozen lake. If it worked, it would be permanent damage, allowing her to absorb his very life force and physical form, allowing her to take on his form for herself. And only if he remained helpless for the duration of the spell. Another benefit is that she would heal twice as fast as before, but only for 24 hours after the spell was complete, basically stealing Sinn's ability to heal himself for those 24 hours. If successful, Kali would be able to continue stealing his life force, so long as she could physically touch him physically each and every day, but if she fails to do so the contining effect would end. And so . . the spell begins as Raven stands watch. . --finished--
Anaya: “Dum de dum, dum de dummm” she hummed a tune to herself as endless pools of black fog piled around her body sinking into the ground (the dancing bears song from anastasia for mood music) moving black fingers along the black of her fine dotted tome she walked from a shadow. Empty orbs of nothingness covered with her signature black blindfold looked up to the sky, there was no absorbing light into her being, it was a dark land “we picked a land that seeks not light, fitting choice of we” Abbadon Visser from a far placed at near side to Fides the Evircar her black wings spened to the sides as she walked as if without any real purpose just going where she felt she needed to be. Umbral darkness seeped into the ground with each step, small black veins seeping into the earth then fading away as she lifted a fine black fog covered blackfoot. Something hanged on her finger a small paw as if from something as she twisted it around on a chain spinning it here and there around and around. The sound of a breath drifted from stail lips as she walked to see the side of something cold. The ground was cold, she could feel it in her being, as if seeing it there before her as she spun that little chained paw around and around. “We that is Evincar is in the ground here, we have tainted the land, why have we done such a thing to this place, what has this place of underlings, worthless, tained blood, why is we the Evincar in the ground and the ground alone, not upon the ground or upon the sky” she could not help but let out a laugh, the giggle like creepy whale did not come from her mouth, for it never moved, it came from her coar, words echoing from shadows and bouncing from the walls around them. But then there was a feeling, something was egging itself into the ground to suck out the darkness in the ground. She smiled inside of herself nothing on her outside changing as she stood there, doing nothing and just letting the black from her feet seep into the ground. “Why has we not moved, not come forth from the ground, tisk tisk got ourselves stuck has we” she could not help but mock and coy as she moved her wings the edges dragging upon the ground more black from them seeping into the dirt to join the essence of the Evincar. But she did not seem to care much on the outside for him, funny thing kinn were, but she moved that small paw on the chain around and around “so Evincar, what do we get if we help, deal for we shall ourselves give, may Caliga see us in this state” she gave a chuckle as she stood at the flank of the frozen waters edge, standing there, feeding the ground, feeding the ground her all consuming darkness. Eyes looking up slightly an empty face upon her figure “so who be thee that stand in the beautiful glow of darkness and not respect the ones that it birthed” in her words held no feeling, empty, as she was, no malice no hate, just empty, for now.
Daeras: ‘The Oasis, or the Endless Sea…’ Those words echoed through her mind like lost chants spoken by the voice of a departed Creator, the Architect which carved her form out with meticulous precision. She couldn’t tell how long her slumber lasted; something told her it was well off into the next day when she awoke, the woman of many names and many more aliases. Though she rarely slept, there were moments not so often when humanity overturned the Monster within, moments in which she held onto the last string of sanity and dove into slumber – the closest thing to a Death which never came, a demise she so longed for. She drowned within it, that Endless Sea of her mind – ever so walking down the Long Road with no destination in sight. The Awakening followed suite – when she opened her eyes, those pools of pupil-less blue, the woman stood up from her makeshift bed as her reflection now gazed back at her through the mirror. Pale skin of alabaster heavily complimented the locks of silver which ran down her shoulders in a seemingly endless cascade, long digits brushing through them as the reflection did the same. Like a Plague, it came; the Corruption. It seeped from her newly formed core, emanated from every pore of artificial flesh – it purified it in Darkness, like roaring tides crashing along her skin, black liquid covering her head to toe until she regained her second skin of obsidian black. The sight of her mocked the sun in devious irony – the reborn woman, carved from Darkness itself, given a new purpose, a higher power to pray to – and oh, did she pray. Every night, bathing in the moonlight, engulfed by shadows; she prayed to a new Creator. It was time for Sophia to return to the place she now called ‘Home’. How long has it been for her to have one? Shadows spun around her – greedy lovers reached out their tendrils to cast her form into intangible grasp, one with the darkness itself – greedy were they, to hold onto the woman ever so tightly upon connecting physical form through new realms. Unknown was it to her, the place in which she landed. Unknown was this part of the world, for the blackskinned woman as the gazed upon a frozen lake, upon two figures standing by it. A few feet away, she could feel something tugging at the serpent-like tendrils which coiled around her feet, a barrier which tried in vain to contain her powers. She chuckled, and thought little of it, and more over the energy which came from the lake – Two, for that matter – both familiar, as one could almost be heard howling. An eyebrow furled upwards upon dark features as the woman sat onto the grass and pulled out a deck of cards. Extracting one, only to come into view, the image of a man walking so close to the edge of a cliff, careless of its consequences. The Fool. Another chuckle, as she could only ponder to whom it was directed. Perhaps to the two women. Or perhaps, to the presence now trapped within that frozen lake. Another card plucked up – The Hanged Man – how obvious it was to her, how oblivious the two women were of the dangers which would soon follow. Upon noticing the new presence. Sophia gained courage to approach the frozen surface – her steps, light, yet heavy enough to shake. “Hm.” She sighed out, her voice a tainted coo over to the two women, over to the tallest presence of red and black. “Anybody got a hammer?”
Edited 1 time(s). Last edit at 08/24/2017 07:15AM by CardinalSinn.
Options: Reply
OrderOfGashes
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
August 24, 2017 09:32PM
“Who are you?” Darkness; The ever flowing waves pulsated as they began to permeate the question delivering thought from one soul to another. “We are the many, the whole, and the none,” a whisper like voice carried around from its total amassed form. Like a cloud of smoke; yet blacker, and darker than the walls of the abyss at night. Formless it was yet collective under the same goal to administer itself across perception, to bring forth itself into a tangible form. The voice in which brought forth the questioning came yet again “What is your nature,” The cloud began to tighten itself around a central point pulling with it much visible viscosity; shapes and living forms seem to manifest in the intangible domain of the Umbra. Scarabs, locusts, and frogs swam and mass through the extent of the Umbra as it begins to separate itself “Our nature is the truth, to expand enlightenment throughout all;” The umbra begins to thin, or rather the viscosity began taking more and more forms; beetles, flies, rats; they all scurried and swarmed collecting at a central point. They began to feast upon one another, eating, consuming and absorbing their weaker manifestations taking upon one another features of the conquered. Still, the voice challenged the Umbra further, “From whence did you come,” The umbra expands at this point covering the distance between the insects and small rodents which were priorly manifested as embodiments of an umbral construct. Melted they were back into the ever flowing constraints of its unmeasurable form.
The great devouring of Umbra consumed first shadows then worlds and realities alike. “I come from all times, from all fallings, from all graces, and from all callings. Before man was constructed I came before life dominated; I was.” The separations begin to increase further the greater mass of umbra began to pull away from a lesser division of it. The pestilence returns as the umbra begin to thin out more had long since bred, or rather appeared through the veil of umbra. It almost removed itself completely from the attachment of the larger source. “What makes you different, Gives you freedom to speak?” The question caused, even more, turmoil within the projection of umbra. Tendrils began to form pulling at other various locations, the swarmed pestilence began to in a very sloth like manner move toward the center of the smaller source of Umbra those at the outer edge began to unravel and fade as they thinned their umbral composition then drifted back into the collective form. “I have a name, I have a will, and I have the power to enact it,” Strange forces began to display across the umbra. “Sic narro nos totus” The greater voice called as the separation was complete.”Go forth with your sisters and spread the truth for Your brother has already cast sermon over there people.”
The umbra remained unforming until the final line of command was given. The Great Umbral collective itself spoke the language of the separated Umbra, one it knew from a time before it became one with the all father Caliga; “Asuya meyk-Kaliga. Ayu-Sutekh-ba**”[ Loose translation: Yo’h fucker I am Caliga Get you ass outta her Set] The smaller collection of Umbra was then launched at the massive mirror in the center of the domain. Its reflection caught an image of a form within the umbra and cast the reflection with the others. The first thing of his will to come to form was his vantablack arms reaching out beckoning the surrounding expanse of land before him. Into his outstretched hand, a scepter pulls itself into being, not, however, clade with the umbra as his the majority of his form had claimed. Its structure was apparently cast from an obsidian faience inlay with silver and gold, over a carved bone structure. The head of which depicted a stylized animal head. Both of his hands extended as tendrils grasp upon it as a leg stepped forth from the surrounding umbra. It was met with its other and only then did his torso follow. His other hand held true within its grasp an Ankh made of a highly reflective amalgam of Gold, and Silver; so reflective it was more or less a mirror. Vantablack and without depth his corporeal manifestation walked slowly with the stride of royalty.
Three eyes pierced his depthless face, silver; void; ruby. His head had an odd shape to it and if the depth was not obscured through the shade of umbra he was it would depict a beast resembling no known creature, although it could be seen as a composite of an aardvark, a donkey, a jackal or a fennec fox. The animal has a curved snout, long rectangular ears, a thin forked tail and canine body, with sprouted fur tufts in an inverted arrow shape. The sun cast upon him caused him little discomfort he pulled his Umbra within himself giving a more solid appearance for his form before noting a collection of his fellow Kinn, Among them, were two others, He knew not their purpose but as he came closer to the lake he felt the pull of the Evincar. He now set out among them staring into the frozen lake in front of him as he passed by Sophia he watched Abbadon, “Is it time, or have I missed the sermon?” The Ankh within his hand begins to pulsate as his Umbra extends through it. “Are my talents required?” He stared through the nonreflective qualities of the lake at Fides that dwelled deep within. He began to extend his Was-Scepter toward the lake before stopping just short of touching it. “Anaki Amun-Set-Sutekh Su-Kaliga- anaki**” [Loose translation: I am Amun Set Sutekh Tool/warrior* of Caliga]
*Sinner
** invented Egyptian language
CardinalSinn has joined the chat
DeviousMiskreent: (your welcome to repost if you want, or we can just assume your still walking towards the empire and ill repost my almost response)
CardinalSinn: (that sounds good to me, thank you)
CardinalSinn: (i will go off the responce)
DeviousMiskreent: (saff hun do not get freaked out. just post what you can if we get going. Bloodd lands somwhere between what i post and what sinn posted earlier. )
CardinalSinn: (i will do my best to be unimposing)
XSaffrinaX: studying Raven up and down she began to ask herself' is this really her. she dont look to be tall around 6 foot or have a scarr on her left cheek' Saff looks even more confused as to wonder if she was the 'intended one' . unsure she focuses infront of her looking off of Raven closing her feeling inside her..
DeviousMiskreent: Raven glanced up from her conversation with Saffrina, her liquid blue eyes changing as she felt the presence of the visitor roil over her bond with her lands. Her eyes darkened and the turned crimson, glowing softly. Some sort of magic was pulled over her body as well, concealing her pregnancy and paling her skin to the tones of a vampire, her true state of being. She breathed out as she felt the Power settle over her. She took a long sip from the bottle of silver liquid, finishing it off to amplify her body's natural defenses. A long, black blade was summoned from the Void and appeared on her hip, it glowed softly and radiated a demonic signature that matched and amplified Raven's own. She took in a slow deep breath as her body reacted to the presence of pure evil as it stepped onto her lands and headed towards her empire. Raven set the bottle down and licked her lips. Her waist length onyx black hair weaving itself together and into a more sensible updo. She smiled at Saffrina, though she wasn’t the reason for Raven's shift. She was still only 5'4", small, and petite. "I hope I’m not your intended" was all she said, though she knew she probably was the target. She shivered as she felt that 'presence' coming closer and sighed softly. "Never a quiet day around here " she laughed and streched her arms and back. --d--
CardinalSinn: His intentions were set plainly on the town ,noticing the few guards out front he took them in, notice how they moved…analyzing everything he could wrap his senses around. As he came closer to the guards he reached down to his right side with his left, un-securing a sac. There was a metallic jingling sound as it was hefted a few feet out in front of himself, ideally between the few guards here, a small sum of gold spilling out, all and all about thirty pieces. The man had just tossed them, to the more astute there was even sort of a disgust and contempt as he did so, glad to be rid of those particular riches. The sack should have hit the ground spilling out the gold, at which point he would pause lifting his head, looking down his nose at them, seeing if they would take the unspoken bribe and let him pass unacosted, or…maybe they had something more nefarious in mind… he had very freely just parted with what some, if not most would have considered a decent amount of coin. He was silent as he did this almost completely, to those with only the most astute hearing would the murr have been audible. Being so close to the guards now they were likely subject to more sinister urges, it was odd, some people might not have caught it at all, this man, this beast, he made those near him actually want to sin, they would need to commit wrongs near this man, this source of emanating evil, hidden beneath the onyx mask. But as the people here would likely soon notice there was far much more to this man then there seemed.
DeviousMiskreent: Raven stood and moved quickly out of the tavern, sensing the evil, the need to commit sin running through her land. She frowned as she came up the lane, her clothing shifting into something more battle ready. A deep, calming breath left her as she pulled the shadows of her land closer, summoning more of her strength. -- The gaurds stood their ground, not even noticing the gold, strange indeed, but so were Raven's lands. One man would speak, feeling the emanation of sinn "We are a peaceful community sir, stand down and relinquish any weapons" he would say to -Sinn- as Raven just started to come into view. She did not look happy, but the tiny woman also didnt seem to be outwardly hostile either. But once she as in sight, Sinn would feel his power over her people simply stop. LIke he was cut off from his own power. (VTM-Gangrel Elder- Animalism lvl6- Tainted Oaisis- she has complete control over her people and lands and what can and cant be done here) --d--
CardinalSinn: (oh outstanding the methodology even...i do enjoy that, and am familliar with VTM luckily)
AjFallon: (oh good, perfect time to return from Patrol, ill make my post shortly)
DeviousMiskreent: (-dies happily- finally someone who KNOWS lol )
CardinalSinn: (mmm Sabbat-Losombra/Ventrue usually myself, not this RPC of course)
DeviousMiskreent: (interesting. .. the pregnancy bit comes from WoD Mage if you were wondering, theres an obscure Hunter spell that can turn a vamp mortal temp. my other charry has such skill to hold it long enough for this one to have a baby >.....long story)
EndlessBloodd He'd been away, avoiding returning to the empire in hopes to avoid the unavoidable confrontation with Kali; his arrival via the partition seal sudden and current. Yet his arrival would stir something within, a presence within the land that was arousing Avarosh with a hunger he'd not felt in eons. "Avarosh, what's wrong?" / {"This hunger.. it festers.. I must.. FeEd!!!"} Darkness, the overwhelming sensation of a ravenous gluttony soon to pulsate within the demon's psyche; affecting Nycto with pain and his body's sudden transformation into a partial demonic state, his maw now present with serrated teeth which had caused his mouth to open wider then normal. The skin of his cheeks torn, he's bellow a blood-curling howl as the realm would sense the Devourer's rage; such immense release of ferocity would plow itself into Raven and Kali's psyche like a battering ram, all of this due to the odd presence felt by Avarosh.
AjFallon: -Andros would be flying high and towards the town when his link to Raven made him sense something was wrong. he darted forward, anglign his wings behind him as he began a dive towards the town.His clothing turned black and shifted form into a light form of armour detorated in red sygils of his old life. his sight allowed him to see Raven and a group of guards facing an unknown person at a distance and pressed him on, waiting to the last second to open his wings fully and stop him almost mid air. a gust of wind caught in the last flaps of his wings would billow around Raven and the guards, signalling his arrival before he drew his sword and spun it aroudn his hand a few times while his ings rectracted from sight. he stepeed forward to just ahead of Raven and smiled- "my lady Raven do we have an unwelcome visitor to your lands?" -he smirked as he looked at the person then to his guards preparing to act if neccisary-
DeviousMiskreent: --deep within the range of mountains, kali's home-- Kali looked up, silver eyes turning bright green as she felt the overwhealming rush of evil enter the lands. She breathed out and shivered as she felt Raven respond to it, pulling on the shadows and magic of the kingdom. Her own armor and weapons would appear as she ripped open the Void, ready to step through to aid her partner. But the pain that washed through her mind drove her to her knees. She gripped her head and screamed as the rage washed through her. ~AVAROSH!~ she screamed through their bond. ~YOUR HURTING US!~ but Kali was protecting Raven from the same, allowing one of them to function in the face of this pain and rage. Raven felt the pull of the demonic bond with Nycto and Avaraosh, but Kali's abilities protected her from the pain, she only stumbled slightly as she approached the gate. Raven breathed out as Andros landed behind her, and smirked as he stepped in front. "I dont know yet, please, stand down for now" she said, grimacing as pain raced through her head. She approached the gate and looked to the stranger. "I am Raven, ruler of these lands. You have sent panic and discord through my people. Explain yourself " she demanded. --d--
DeviousMiskreent: (ok, posting order. Sinn -- Blood -- AJ -- Me )
CardinalSinn: (alright i need a brief moment to incorperate all that, and am delighted to have caused such a stirr)
CardinalSinn: (mm for effect, about when do we imagine the howl would be comming across in this conologically overall?)
DeviousMiskreent: (as raven approches the gate, before she speaks to you. about the same time AJ landed behind her)
CardinalSinn: (^^
AjFallon: (time to really shake off the cobwebs)
DeviousMiskreent: (hehe yep)
CardinalSinn: (im about to the dialouge, but i wanted to add a few explinations in there..or reasoinsings)
DeviousMiskreent: (thats fine. im being yelled at for not including chaos realm. as a being of evil, you would feel a distinct drain on your powers. his realm surrounds mine while raven is pregnant, his way of protecting her, and drains the powers of anything evil or hostile)
CardinalSinn: oh excellent, there might be some balance there....should there be any questions of myself in reguards to this creature please do ask, i will be more then happy to explain)
CardinalSinn: The figure stood leaning back its arms folding as it stood just a bit taller, leaning back as if to see this woman and her shifting clothing. Her pulling in of the shadows had been meant likely to guard her, to make her ready. What they had done was attract the figures immediate attention, while her powers of shadow manipulation drew in the darkness she would have possibly immediately noticed this man’s lack of shadow, and the unresponsiveness of it in his immediate presence(13 ft circumference). It almost completely ignored the guards, transfixed for a moment, fortunately the mask hid any iota of emotion from being portrayed. One of them spoke out and his attention snapped from the woman back to the guard that addressed him as she had turned the corner. Its gaze turned slowly from the lane, to the guard, they might have felt him smile at the mention of weapons he even pulled back slightly, before taking a bow, as if to motion he had none to offer, as of the moment still choosing to remain mute, whether that was a decision or lack of option was not clear yet, the gold still sitting there a tempting offer for the weak willed. The gust of wind had come as a surprise and it took a bit of will not to appear startled at the suddenness of it, a new individual had arrived, that could fly, and then another, who seemed to walk from the void itself, and another all of these creatures seemed demonic in nature, this things smile would grow under the mask, a wonderful building of demonic and dark energies gathering all just for it. Her shunting of the urge for sin would need to be a continuous one, as it was coming from this thing itself, such a concentration of evil leaked out corrupting and profaning those around it. at this point, so close and with so many obvious peculiarities tension and doubt were bound to begin building, and he…was waiting. But the woman had identified herself, and her title, accompanied by a delightfully piercing howl such a thing was respectful and well mannered and this creatures nature demanded it return the same, albeit there would be a bit of mystery employed here, one which might have given the nature of the beast away. It voce, it was nothing more than an echoing whisper, the issue with it was where it came from. This things voice came from the shadows, and not just some of them…all of them. And the creatures which had some dominion over the shadows could “feel” this thing. It was not some singular powerful will, no that would have been a simple thing, this would be more akin to a “Legion”, but this beast, this thing, creature of darkness and damnation was something different, this was “Kinn”. Long forgotten creatures, lords of darkness from long forgotten nightmares. The echoing whispers hissing only a name as it took a bow “what is in a name truly miss, we have heard it said that a rose by any other name would smell just as sweet” here it stood once more, something clearly off about the form which was seen though nothing was completely apparent as of yet..aside from something just being “off”. The whispers emanating from the darkness again “that begin what it is call us Nemo, for that is what we are. As for our reason coming to these lands…they strike us as a thing which is….ripe. we come for that which is ours.”
CardinalSinn: (fair is fair btw, for the extra sencitive, his use of illusion is painfully obvious.)
DeviousMiskreent: -bloodd's post-
EndlessBloodd "It hurts.." Choked within the mass of whispers, Nycto was drowning in the vast hunger emanating from Avarosh; the throne room having already sustained noticeable damages as it seemed like the abyss had begun to spew into the realm. A thick black ooze dripping out of the vessel's unhinged maw, spreading on the floor as it corroded everything it touched like ink on paper. T'was as if the reality was being swallowed in an endless pool of malice, even so far that Kali's screams could scarcely reach the perpetually ravenous entity. Yet not all would remain as such, Nycto's voice soon to whisper within the core of the void he'd ended inside of. "I am the one who slays and captures gods. / I am the one who knows the end and the founder of genesis. / Return thyself to the cycle of providence, / The five elements to elements, / And sever the links woven between images and truth. / Now all of creation shall perish here, / At the distant ends of the void." Above the castle, a seal would manifest which seemed to radiate divine light; yet the incantation would ring within the psyche of both Kali and Raven, affecting Kali the most. The light would soon pierce Avarosh's darkness, causing him to shriek in agony as his mind and core were being subdued by divine intervention of the highest power attained by one who used to be human. "Let me take control, give me control Avarosh!!" As Nycto commanded, the demon would relinquish and thus would Nycto's body become his own again; no longer subdued by the power of the abyss, nor the odd presence of evil festering about. Yet something had happened, something ancient stirring within Nycto as he'd soon lower his gaze from the room; his gloves radiating a light silver, his deceiver once more awakening to its Watcher's decree.
AjFallon: -Andros kept his sword tucked to his side at Ravens words and stood by her. he sniffed the air and felt something was wrong about the situation. his eyes turned a very dark blue allowing his dragon vission to come into effect as he scanned the area ahead and started towards the newcomer 'Nemo'. hearing the voices from every shaodw make his skin tingle fearing that this was a creature of darkness he raised a hand and pointed to his 2 closest guard and motioned for them to close up to him and Raven with shields at the ready to defend her life. he sensed something as the voice came from the shadows, it felt like something he knew from when he travelled through the shadows many times in the past and made him feel very uneasy. he leaned to Raven and whispered in her ear- "if you even sense danger or an attack run for the castle the guards will cover you and ill keep it occupied, somethign doesnt feel right to me" -he closed his eyes for a second as he focused his senses, mainly sight sound and smell, letting his dragon form onlt slightely be seen as his ears became angled, scaly and black. his nose extended forward slightely stetchign his nostrils into slits that opened and shut as he sniffed the air. his eyes remained dark blue but the iris became a long vertical oval shape, everythign trying to identify what was in front of him and why it felt like it was hididng something-
AjFallon: (to clarify Andros now has black scaly ears, almost lookign like and elf shape, and he more or less has a slight snout rather than a nose)
CardinalSinn: (thank you)
DeviousMiskreent: Raven shivered as the man . .creature . .thing played with the shadows of her empire. She could feel them shift and not respond around him one bit. She frowned, it was rare that any being could wrest control from her in her own oaisis. She turned to the guards and said but one word to them. “Vacate” They would salute to her, and within moments they left, the town alarm ringing. Townspeople would emerge from buildings, all heading to one location, the guards guiding them to safety. She would turn back to the man before her, her head cocked to one side in a very birdlike manner. “I insist that you cease . . what is here belongs to no one but myself” she practically growled, her anger manifesting as she lost a little bit of control of her own abilities, odd features peaking out for a fraction of a second. --- Kali screamed again deep from her mountain home, this time, Raven visibly cringed, her dark eyes turning silver as Kali’s mind came close to shattering. Raven gasped and sank to her knees as the pain spread through her mind, caused by the Riot that was Avaraosh and Nycto in transition. A rip in the void -continuing-
DeviousMiskreent: appeared near Raven, and Kali would spill out of it next to her on the ground. The woman was tall but lithe, about 6’2” with silver hair and bright green glowing eyes. Demonic contract runes spilled down the left side of her body from scalp to toes, over two hundred contracts. But the one that glowed was the one that matched Raven’s the ones on their throats. Both women in pain until Raven reached out and touched the silver haired woman beside her. Raven pulled on the shadow around them, using their power to shield their minds from Avarosh’s hunger. Raven’s own beast grew in her though, chained into her soul as it was, rearing its head and bringing her close to frenzy. She snapped her connection with the shadows then, more concerned with her impending frenzy. She called on one of her vampiric abilities then, linking her mind with Avarosh, Nycto and Kali all at the same time, they would feel as if they were one, (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude lvl7 shared strength) and then another washed over the four of them, a calming, a chaining of the Hunger that had risen in them (Animalism-lvl3-Song of Serenity) – helps pull a vampire from frenzy, calming the hunger/beast) A soft song floated through their minds, calming even if they couldn’t physically hear it was there. Raven went from somewhat pale to deathly pale at the sudden use of abilities she was not supposed to be messing with in her current condition. -continuing-
DeviousMiskreent: Raven lifted herself and Kali to their feet smoothly, having heard what Andros had said, though she had no intention of running. Once Kali was upright, and leaning on a guard Raven would advance. "I have asked you to cease. If you continue, it will be construed as an attack on my Empire and we will respond appropriately Nemo" she added, as she unbound her blade, but left it sheethed. Andros shifting caused her to pause, but other things were more dangerous than a dragon at her side at the moment. "Comply . . this empire is MINE and I will not stand for anymore interfearance" she added as she tapped into her abilities one more time. Andros, sharing her vampire marks, as well as the others, would all be affected as she cleared their minds, and bound them to her own, building a wall of resiliance around them that would shed any derrangement (such as the need to sin) and protect them all from any more mind altering affects. (VTM- Gangrel Elder- Fortitude lvl7 - Resilient Minds) --done--
CardinalSinn: The man looked up, even recoiled slightly as the massive sigil appeared in the air, it looked like he might have been enamored, or maybe terrified. His attentions were firmly fixed on the sigil for its duration, though with a spilling out of that much “evil” the being was begin to have even more difficulty maintaining its paltry false manifestation, darkness literally leaking from this thing as if it had been fresh ink dropped into water, the tendrils flowing from this thing folding in and over on themselves many times, making many different figures, all imposing, all in torment all to shrunk back into the confines of those tendrils of darkness…which were a thing beyond darkness, these tendrils were so dark in fact they drew in and devoured light from around them, giving this mass of darkness an aura of darkness which it cast. Also in a thirteen foot radius of the main mass of this now writhing and flourishing “Umbra”. The figure which was quickly becoming lost in this ‘mess” turned to face the blue eyed dragon being, its senses were more than right it was immensely evil, dragons may have remembered these creatures, they were old being, most would argue primordial, something that had until now gratefully been forgotten. His keen sight likely reveling the well spring of damnation this “Umbra” was, it was a darkness that was profaned beyond comprehension, a thing which even once explained simply eluded the most astute and studied, this was that from whence darkness came. A sort of physical manifestation of evil, an elemental of Sinn commanding a baffling amount of dominion over shadows and darkness, some would argue the very souls of men were their play things. The evil these things emanated demanded evil be done near them to resist brought physical pain after a time, luckily that one woman(Raven) seemed to be able to stem this ability, no matter there was plenty of sin emanating the air, ironically from her own troops…a wondrous well spring of Sinn from which this beast could feed and grow. It reveled in the ambient sin, so much so it almost had not noticed when she again began to speak its darkness growing the entire while. Ohh how glorious, resistance, it had been so long, but to what ends. Would the woman and hers stand against it for any time that would be of note…possibly, would there be chaos and blood…certainly, but, none had attacked it as of yet, and as thus it was inclined to remain civil, the writhing darkness consuming the figure of the man began to assume another form, one more “natural” to it as it did so again the mass of hissing whispered emanated. “ We intend no direct harm, but you are in grave error….highness, there are no areas in which we do not claim sin…our namesake…that which is ours. They are prayers to us and our kind…and these beings…they all pray, so marvelously…surely you would not deny us their prayers would you…you see how freely and eagerly they offer these things to us, do you not?”
DeviousMiskreent: (oh guards have vacated hun, no more people to play with )
EndlessBloodd "Such evil.. so much, too much.." Nycto would speak to himself, yet clearly heard by Raven and Kali; the ambience of light soon to emanate from his vessel as well as the sigil growing overhead. Following the event of his voice, a revelation would fall upon the empire which would cause Kali in particular to remember; a threat was coming for all dark and evil entities. "Deceive them, Atropos; relinquish all to judgement." A vast entity of light would erupt from the castle, seemingly above Nycto's current location; this entity chained by restrictions. As the chains appeared, so would they be severed from each other; unleashing the entity to open its radiant wings, Raven would notice as the light it radiated could easily cast itself upon the whole of the realm.. It was an angel. Yet, to those that were knowledgeable on the existence of the Watchers; they would remember the appearance of Atropos, Mortis Diabolica of the Tower.. Nycto Salazar. His gloves soon to erupt with threads shimmering blue, razored claws elongitating themselves in appear in similarity to the Sister of Fate's scissors; a mass of wires coiling around them as Nycto's eyes now shined golden. "I've forgotten this.. So long ago." His voice was monotoned yet heard by everyone in the mental link, his light now causing vast distortions of divine presence to clash against the evil radiating; the angelic entity in the sky still looming yet seemingly the core of all the threads manifested at this point. "I must.. Purify." --d--
CardinalSinn: (is that aaa...mmm "Grigore" by chance?)
EndlessBloodd: [Something like that, Its a Phantasma that appears at the behest of the Tower Arcana's holder]
CardinalSinn: (sounds like a facinating RPC, my compliments)
EndlessBloodd: [Thank you.]
CardinalSinn: (End, i if may call you that. the more true manifestation of Fides is liable to enrage your RPC i think. but kinn and seraphic beings tend not to get along at all)
AjFallon: -Andros narrowed his eyes as he remembered an old story told by the elders of some eternaly dark creature, pure darkness and evil.......he thought it was a story told to frighten the younglings from using the shadows too much but here it seemed one was right in front of him and he could remember the advice of those elders, light will always remove a shadow. he felt his mend strenthen From Ravens link to him and smiled as he lifted his sword in one hand whiel his other hand shifted, extending his fingers into long shar black tallons with scales now shimmerign up his left arm. he spoke to Raven and Kali with a hint of sterness in his voice- "this thing is pure evil.....an acient creature i remember my lders speaking of it like some kind of myth or legend......" -he snarled as his face shifted into full dragon mode and smoke puffed from his nostrils, his throat growled as a small stream of fire was almost exhaled into his hand where it formed a perfectly round fireball that cast a dim light around him, Raven and Kali....his growled as he looked back to the mass of tendrils this creature seemed to be becoming and spoke in his ancient tongue- "ghoros wer mitne di sia ixen, origato ehs wielg ekess whedabra" -his voice boomed and also seemed to pierce and reverbirate in every shadow around him and this creature- (before the light of my fire, let none fall to darkness)
EndlessBloodd: [In a sense, Nycto can contain his temper and any other emotion by delving into his Arcana]
CardinalSinn: (fair enough, morbid curriosity, which arcana are you useing, some people hive wildly diffrent arcana definitions)
EndlessBloodd: [The Tower - The foundation that never shakes, the absolute destruction]
DeviousMiskreent: Kali stood then, shooing her one guard away, feeling his fear. Feeling the fear of them all. The demonic runes on her body began to glow in response to the rising threat level. The silver haired woman took in a long, slow breath. Her head still felt as though it would explode, her body aching with residual pain from the bond with Avarosh. But she stood, probably the most likely able to fend off this being of primordial evil. And she opened her mind, connecting with her demon self, and began to feed. Screams of terror could be heard as Kali fed from the people of the village, fed on their fear. Nemo would likely feel what she was doing, drawing in the terror of this creature, the fears of the villagers and guards and even siphoning off the residual fear in Raven and Andros, allowing them to stand before this nightmarish being of the primordial ooze. Her eyes glowed brightly as she pulled in the power she needed, and the sigils on her pale body glowed brightly as she readied her contracted demons for battle. Evil and pure demonic signatures began to pour off not only her, but Raven as well. The two were soul bound and shared in one anothers powers, strengths and weaknesses. As one fed so did the other, as one bled so did the other. Raven felt strength return as Kali shored up the blood she had used In summoning her abilities. “The people here pray . . but they don’t pray to you. You have no power here, they have no reason to sin, they are provided all they could want and need .. by me” Raven growled. She was very protective of her people. She and Kali would both look up and tremble as the Light radiated from the castle, kali’s memories were knitting themselves together slowly, but there were other more dangerous things and Nycto for the time . . was an ally. She hoped .. Gods above she hoped.. . But as Andros also summoned some sort of light energy, she would grab Raven by the shoulder, pulling her back away from the Light. “We are creatures of Darkness Andros, be careful with what you do around us” she said to him as Raven pulled on the shadows, wrapping them to her skin. Her skin paled to an ashen color though.. Raven spoke one last time, in resignation it seemed. “Nemo, this is your last warning, you are threatening a peaceful empire.. cease and desist or face our wrath” --d--
EndlessBloodd: [In short Sinn, There was an order of crusaders that once used the Arcanas as their mediums of magic; these individuals called the Abyssal Watchers. Most were human but not all, Nycto was one amongst them that was human at a time but eventually crossed paths with the Ancient vampire clan; Tremere. They fed on him after the fall, and thus made Nycto one of their own, yet even so; he never adapted to the use of their disciplines, remaining true to the Arcanas.]
CardinalSinn: (ahh interesting im vaugely familiar with Tarot cards)
EndlessBloodd: [He does have all twenty-one cards with him, but can only tap the use of one per time]
CardinalSinnCardinalSinn Whisper: Fides struck perhaps the most imposing figure of all the kinn. A shadowy specter of death and darkness, truly a creature from the darkest nightmares of the most devout individuals. The most visually striking features if had would be that of a massive right pauldron, a self loathing angel, embracing itself, with a plethora of feathers, which formed a cape concealing the Evincars right arm. The feathers were a dark cardinal red, and unimaginably sharp. The left shoulder was covered by a large pauldron, so large in fact that it was even oversized for the likes of the Evincar. The pauldron itself had an imperial purple lip around it to hold in the plate which had the inlay of the lament configuration, each of its six faces unfolded in such a way the cube made an inverted cross. From the front, back, and center of this pauldron hung yet another Peterian cross, these chains often jingling softly. This plate rested on another which went as far as about one would expect a pectoral muscle to have been. The end of this plate also pierced three times, these piercings were in the form of rosary shins, adorned with onyx beads, each bead containing the now damned soul of seraph conquered by the Evincar itself. These piercings digging in into the outermost reaches of the lamenting angel pauldron’s left wing, as if to tether the abomination to it. there was a massive belled sleeve though this sleeve was in reality an incredibly long rosary itself, forming a large belled sleeve which would softly clack as it billowed in the same unseen breeze which the figure seemed constantly subjected too, though it would affect nothing aside from the manifestation. Grasped gently by the left hand a small length of the chain, the end of which is adorned with a breathtaking Peterian cross.
CardinalSinn: This cross would appear different to all whom beheld it as it was an image conjured from the eye of the beholder, truly magnificent, perfect to the last detail, all thanks to the imaginations of every individual who would come to see such a thing. It gently swayed back and forth in what most would call a blatantly hypnotic way; its befuddling beauty begging for attention. One of the most attention grabbing features this beast possessed was that of a ribcage, this was somehow definitively darker then the unimaginable darkness that formed this beast. The ribs themselves only truly apparent in the font, along the sternum and a fair bit of the ribs themselves. The ribs were so dark that they glistened, the light not allowed to profane their darkness at all, it was a curious thing to behold in such a dark manifestation, it gave the ribcage a sort of ominous glow to it, occasionally revealing what might have been thought to be a soul flowing through it stretched out in some random impossible contortion of pain. . The belt which it wore had a “V” sort of shape to it and hung seductively off the hips, the left side of the belt home to three chains which hung loosely forming three tiers which disappeared around behind the “skirt” which Fides had. The eyes were much as they were before Fides' six glowing violet eyes are placed across his umbral features in two symmetrical rows; lined with purest silver that glitters like mythril in the moonlight. The rest of the Evincars face was absent any discernable features. From his brow spans an impressive tangle of horns, purveying a sort of bestial show of majesty, the horns often adorned with various baubles .Most notable would be the numerous Peterian crosses which were generously draped throughout. The halos which were occasionally hung would also attract a fair deal of attention, as they were uncommonly “animated”. The evil presence of the Evincar so profound these holy artifacts writhed in excruciating pain at being so close to such a profane being.
CardinalSinn: There were also rams horns, their curve complementing the jaw line of this beast nearly perfectly, the horns coming to sharp points before the center eyes. Above this crown of horns hung a rather blasphemous crown of thorns, black and often glistening as if somehow alive and moist, gently spinning, always to the left. A point of pride for this creature was its ridiculously long pure silver hair. Each hair was actually an asininely sharp chord of silver, each of these countless millions of strands were between sixteen to twenty feet in length. They pooled about the feet of Fides, given some cover to the more sinister truth of the “skirt”. If one were to venture a scrutinizing look at the skirt which the Evincar wore a far more nefarious reality would become apparent. The eternally flowing skirt of Fides was not some strange cloth manifest from shadows, no; it was in fact a torrential downpour depicting the countless damned souls over which the Evincar had definitive dominion. These figures poured out around the Evincar for three feet, forming something like a puddle which Fides was constantly standing in, or rather on. These souls at the outermost rings can be seen desperately struggling to pull free from the mass while being pulled back in by other trying desperately to do the same, in an eternally vain struggle. Once a high priest of the Sinn Fides had truly become a figure of intimidation, the king amongst Sinn.
CardinalSinn: (and the post)The growing mass of darkness pulled itself in, away from the light, in such a flimsy form it quickly melted away at the contact with the light, a strong clove smell coming from the darkness as if fought the light, pulling in and taking on a more definitive form as the aura receded for a moment, it too had been effected by such a profound presence, and it caused the massive forming monstrosity to audible hiss, in both frustration and disgust. Kinn were not inclined at all to suffer the presence of such beings, at this point it had reached a state of visible irritation. The words of the dragon in its native toung pulled its attention for a moment…it chuckled briefly before the whispers came “thric mitne nomag claim mishun dominion svern wer likes di udoka, dout tilabili ornla jinthil nomeno” as it finished it emphasized the last bit with a proper challenging motion done by dipping his head and raising it up as the Evincar finished his point. At which point again the woman in charged told him to cease his actions, he was a bit baffled as he had yet to truly act, and the fear, be drained was a interesting thing…but fear was not its power, its power was sin, its power was evil, and these people reeked of it, it emanated from their very cores…most of them. It was more concerned with the being of light, its presence offended it greatly. But the queen her title demanded respect of the creature, regardless its contempt and seething ire at the presence of a seraph. “oh you say these things as you take from all your people….and claim there is no sin for us to have, your soldiers, these demons you surround yourself with they too reek of sin, such as the ever so delicious wrath…and there’s a hint of hunger….or gluttony…and surely these things are indeed sin. prayes loudly sung to our glory….and yet your ears seem deaf to the hymn….we have brought no harm to you or yours…but rest assured highness, should even one of you attack, all shall be viewed as hostile….something I do not believe any of us would enjoy….well…perhaps our self. We would be willing…..to sit here and await the offerings…which of course are….rewarded when fitting….perhaps even you would care to make an offering?" *its last bit of speech intended to possibly strike a nerve in Rain* --d--
EndlessBloodd: [The turning point for Nycto, if no one intervenes to snap him out of it]
EndlessBloodd: The moment would come, all perpetual foundations laid waste as Nycto would raise both hands high to the heavens above; old memories flooding his mind at the presence of evil which would incite him to act. "I will not fall, nor bow or quake. I shall stand tall, casting shadow upon all who dare to threaten the light. Heed now my words O' beloved angel of Sacrilege, raise high your sword and smite all who would condone acts of evil and vice. Atropos, goddess of death; sister to Lahkesis and Clotho, herald to me the threads of fate which binds the origin of the world; as I recite to you the words of providence." His voice would boom as the light seemed to grow, Raven would sense it as purely as Kali; the radiance of seraph now beginning to take root within the realm. Even the dragonic guard would sense the divinity, the presence now grown potent with purification; as words would come which Kali would heed.. Words that she had witnessed and come to fear. "I am the one who slays and captures gods. / I am the one who knows the end and the founder of genesis. / Return thyself to the cycle of providence, / The five elements to elements, / And sever the links woven between images and truth. / Now all of creation shall perish here, / At the distant ends of the void. / Perpetual light that purifies all, / Descend forth and subdue all into holy light." As he'd speak, the angel's wings would beat; once to unleash a wind as fierce as a hurricane. Soon came the second which would usher the voice of an angel, its melody sounding as shrieks of the dying. The third would silence it all, stopped as the wings reached full extension and thus would a sphere of light begin to form and raise itself overhead; growing in size with each moment. Nycto was lost, transitioned into a trance as the angel carried out his wish; the sole reason for his actions.. protecting those he cherished. Kali would see, she would witness again.. The coming of that accursed spell, Extinction. --d--
CardinalSinnCardinalSinn Whisper: (well, i do know that the adult world is going to call me away here before much longer, but im absolutly adoring this...is there some way which we might pause it?)
CardinalSinn: ( i assure you i would return as soon as able...which would likely be sunday.)
XSaffrinaX: its getting very enticing if u will
AjFallonAjFallon Whisper: (ah im very unlikely to be on sunday do to work))
CardinalSinn: (i may be able to manage a saturday evening?)
DeviousMiskreentDeviousMiskreent : Kali's demonic runic markings would all suddenly flare to life, glowing brighter than a burning building and then faded into her skin completely vanishing. She heard the call, the incantation of absolute destruction, and she remembered . . it all. The Void would open before her and as her eyes turned black, she would grab both Raven and Andros and with strength unknown to them, she threw them into the Void and sealed it shut. She vanished then, appearing before Nycto in the castle, all else forgotten. Her form shifted as her own Divine entity rose and took over, Vines and flowing flowers replaced her demon markings, her hair and eyes glowed as if made of the moon and nature, a dark halo appearing over her head as she reached up and grabbed Nycto. "Nycto, Avaraoh hear me" her voice boomed with Divine energy "You are contracted to PROTECT and NOT DESTROY you will stop this folly NOW" her voice carried throughout all the realms connected to this one. "You are endangering our contract, our people and our Raven" and she yanked, attempting to pull him from the air and throw him into the wall. --d--
OOC --- After CardinalSinn left, Kali was able to stop Nycto's spell, the expulsion of the energy of the incantation and sudden stop left him asleep/unconcious. It was agreed via OOC between myself and CardinalSinn (at a later date) that due to IRL circumstances and the fact that Andros and Bloodd would not be in the empire anytime soon, that Fides would agree to have Kali and Raven 'seal' him in the lake at the front of the empire. To be played out at a later date. It was also agreed that Kali would have frozen the lake to provide an extra layer of protection for the empires people and lands.
(modification=made Fides speech bold)
DeviousMiskreent: The Empire of the Forsaken Rose –A rather large village sits outside of an open air throne room. The land around the village and castle is mostly forest and a small range of mountains. The land itself feels dark, corrupted and owned (VTM- Gangrel Elder-Tainted Oasis) by a master vampire of considerable age. RAVEN – A Master Vampiere of the Gangrel bloodline, trained by the Assamites (assassin line) in their many techniques and leader of the mercenary group BlackRose Inc. Empress of the Empire of the Forsaken Rose. The mountains feel even darker, and more ominous, the creature that claims this range is a demi goddess born of the Gods Kalima and Shiva, and weilds both light and dark divine magics. Bound to a mortal body, she was trained as a Shaman and holds over 200 demonic contracts giving her abilities in her mortal form that she could not access otherwise. (Kali) The Vampire Empress and her partner Kali are bound together by the spell of an ancient crone, and share in one anothers abilities and magics. The Empire itself is protected by a barrier of Chaos set in place by their shared lover and drains the power of any creature deemed hostile to the Empire or its inhabitants. -continuing-
DeviousMiskreent: This barrier allows Raven to call a storm of acid rain and destructive lightning, horrendous tornado like winds and damaging hail. Other enchantments that protect the Emipire include a ward that floats above all the lands and blocks out the damaging rays of the sun, allowing the demonic and vampiric citizens of the EMpire to walk in the daylight without harm. To the front of the village, near the first set of gates sat a FROZEN (im looking at you Sinn) Lake, but the corruption of the being sealed beneath had already seeped into the land, into the gates, causing the ground and lands around the lake to begin to wither and die. As a result this area had been condoned to be off limits to all citizens, and the 'front' gates had moved back a section, leaving the front all but abandoned. == EMPIRE NOW == Kali and Raven walked slowly towards the front gates of the kingdom, discussing the situation the the creature that they had sealed there less than a week ago. The sun was slowly setting, and twilight of the evening was upon them. These between times were the most powerful for Kali, as she could draw from both the fading light and coming darkness. Every day since the sealing, the two women had moved to the frozen lake and set new seals, new bindings to keep him in place. Unfortunately, two nights ago they could not, both women having given birth to their children on the same day., and so the seal had weakened, only slightly, but tonight they went out to reseal and work doubly hard to keep the man where he was. --continuing--
DeviousMiskreent: Kali had been in her mountain retreat, resting and researching from her bed, looking for a way to possibly weaken the creature in the lake even more. She had come upon a new spell, and committed it to memory, had gathered all the ingredients and created the incantation. She explained all this to Raven as they came upon the lake and paused, "it'll take me ten minutes to cast Raven . .your going to have to keep an eye on things, .. I cant be interupted" she explained. "ive got this" Raven said, and shivered, feeling a chill on the air tonight. She hated this place, hated this thing in her land. She took a moment and her eyes turned black, and she called to the shadows, wrapping them around her and forming up her armaments and weapons. A long black sword, forged by her beloved at her hip, daggers on thighs and calves, and special hidden weapon on the lashes of her eyes. She trusted no one. (VTM- Gangrel Elder- Obfuscate - basic shadow manipulation ) She nodded to her counterpart who tapped into their shared abilities, armoring and weaponizing herself with twin .44 colt anaconda specials, a long white sword and matching daggers. The runes down the left side of Kali's body would flare to life as she prepared her magics and contracts. They would take up their positions at the lake, and Kali would begin the incantation for the Slow Consumption spell she had prepared (D&D - Book of Vile Darkness - Slow Consumption) The spell would take her ten minutes to call out and only affect the one trapped in the frozen lake. If it worked, it would be permanent damage, allowing her to absorb his very life force and physical form, allowing her to take on his form for herself. And only if he remained helpless for the duration of the spell. Another benefit is that she would heal twice as fast as before, but only for 24 hours after the spell was complete, basically stealing Sinn's ability to heal himself for those 24 hours. If successful, Kali would be able to continue stealing his life force, so long as she could physically touch him physically each and every day, but if she fails to do so the contining effect would end. And so . . the spell begins as Raven stands watch. . --finished--
Anaya: “Dum de dum, dum de dummm” she hummed a tune to herself as endless pools of black fog piled around her body sinking into the ground (the dancing bears song from anastasia for mood music) moving black fingers along the black of her fine dotted tome she walked from a shadow. Empty orbs of nothingness covered with her signature black blindfold looked up to the sky, there was no absorbing light into her being, it was a dark land “we picked a land that seeks not light, fitting choice of we” Abbadon Visser from a far placed at near side to Fides the Evircar her black wings spened to the sides as she walked as if without any real purpose just going where she felt she needed to be. Umbral darkness seeped into the ground with each step, small black veins seeping into the earth then fading away as she lifted a fine black fog covered blackfoot. Something hanged on her finger a small paw as if from something as she twisted it around on a chain spinning it here and there around and around. The sound of a breath drifted from stail lips as she walked to see the side of something cold. The ground was cold, she could feel it in her being, as if seeing it there before her as she spun that little chained paw around and around. “We that is Evincar is in the ground here, we have tainted the land, why have we done such a thing to this place, what has this place of underlings, worthless, tained blood, why is we the Evincar in the ground and the ground alone, not upon the ground or upon the sky” she could not help but let out a laugh, the giggle like creepy whale did not come from her mouth, for it never moved, it came from her coar, words echoing from shadows and bouncing from the walls around them. But then there was a feeling, something was egging itself into the ground to suck out the darkness in the ground. She smiled inside of herself nothing on her outside changing as she stood there, doing nothing and just letting the black from her feet seep into the ground. “Why has we not moved, not come forth from the ground, tisk tisk got ourselves stuck has we” she could not help but mock and coy as she moved her wings the edges dragging upon the ground more black from them seeping into the dirt to join the essence of the Evincar. But she did not seem to care much on the outside for him, funny thing kinn were, but she moved that small paw on the chain around and around “so Evincar, what do we get if we help, deal for we shall ourselves give, may Caliga see us in this state” she gave a chuckle as she stood at the flank of the frozen waters edge, standing there, feeding the ground, feeding the ground her all consuming darkness. Eyes looking up slightly an empty face upon her figure “so who be thee that stand in the beautiful glow of darkness and not respect the ones that it birthed” in her words held no feeling, empty, as she was, no malice no hate, just empty, for now.
Daeras: ‘The Oasis, or the Endless Sea…’ Those words echoed through her mind like lost chants spoken by the voice of a departed Creator, the Architect which carved her form out with meticulous precision. She couldn’t tell how long her slumber lasted; something told her it was well off into the next day when she awoke, the woman of many names and many more aliases. Though she rarely slept, there were moments not so often when humanity overturned the Monster within, moments in which she held onto the last string of sanity and dove into slumber – the closest thing to a Death which never came, a demise she so longed for. She drowned within it, that Endless Sea of her mind – ever so walking down the Long Road with no destination in sight. The Awakening followed suite – when she opened her eyes, those pools of pupil-less blue, the woman stood up from her makeshift bed as her reflection now gazed back at her through the mirror. Pale skin of alabaster heavily complimented the locks of silver which ran down her shoulders in a seemingly endless cascade, long digits brushing through them as the reflection did the same. Like a Plague, it came; the Corruption. It seeped from her newly formed core, emanated from every pore of artificial flesh – it purified it in Darkness, like roaring tides crashing along her skin, black liquid covering her head to toe until she regained her second skin of obsidian black. The sight of her mocked the sun in devious irony – the reborn woman, carved from Darkness itself, given a new purpose, a higher power to pray to – and oh, did she pray. Every night, bathing in the moonlight, engulfed by shadows; she prayed to a new Creator. It was time for Sophia to return to the place she now called ‘Home’. How long has it been for her to have one? Shadows spun around her – greedy lovers reached out their tendrils to cast her form into intangible grasp, one with the darkness itself – greedy were they, to hold onto the woman ever so tightly upon connecting physical form through new realms. Unknown was it to her, the place in which she landed. Unknown was this part of the world, for the blackskinned woman as the gazed upon a frozen lake, upon two figures standing by it. A few feet away, she could feel something tugging at the serpent-like tendrils which coiled around her feet, a barrier which tried in vain to contain her powers. She chuckled, and thought little of it, and more over the energy which came from the lake – Two, for that matter – both familiar, as one could almost be heard howling. An eyebrow furled upwards upon dark features as the woman sat onto the grass and pulled out a deck of cards. Extracting one, only to come into view, the image of a man walking so close to the edge of a cliff, careless of its consequences. The Fool. Another chuckle, as she could only ponder to whom it was directed. Perhaps to the two women. Or perhaps, to the presence now trapped within that frozen lake. Another card plucked up – The Hanged Man – how obvious it was to her, how oblivious the two women were of the dangers which would soon follow. Upon noticing the new presence. Sophia gained courage to approach the frozen surface – her steps, light, yet heavy enough to shake. “Hm.” She sighed out, her voice a tainted coo over to the two women, over to the tallest presence of red and black. “Anybody got a hammer?”
Edited 1 time(s). Last edit at 08/24/2017 07:15AM by CardinalSinn.
Options: Reply
OrderOfGashes
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
August 24, 2017 09:32PM
“Who are you?” Darkness; The ever flowing waves pulsated as they began to permeate the question delivering thought from one soul to another. “We are the many, the whole, and the none,” a whisper like voice carried around from its total amassed form. Like a cloud of smoke; yet blacker, and darker than the walls of the abyss at night. Formless it was yet collective under the same goal to administer itself across perception, to bring forth itself into a tangible form. The voice in which brought forth the questioning came yet again “What is your nature,” The cloud began to tighten itself around a central point pulling with it much visible viscosity; shapes and living forms seem to manifest in the intangible domain of the Umbra. Scarabs, locusts, and frogs swam and mass through the extent of the Umbra as it begins to separate itself “Our nature is the truth, to expand enlightenment throughout all;” The umbra begins to thin, or rather the viscosity began taking more and more forms; beetles, flies, rats; they all scurried and swarmed collecting at a central point. They began to feast upon one another, eating, consuming and absorbing their weaker manifestations taking upon one another features of the conquered. Still, the voice challenged the Umbra further, “From whence did you come,” The umbra expands at this point covering the distance between the insects and small rodents which were priorly manifested as embodiments of an umbral construct. Melted they were back into the ever flowing constraints of its unmeasurable form.
The great devouring of Umbra consumed first shadows then worlds and realities alike. “I come from all times, from all fallings, from all graces, and from all callings. Before man was constructed I came before life dominated; I was.” The separations begin to increase further the greater mass of umbra began to pull away from a lesser division of it. The pestilence returns as the umbra begin to thin out more had long since bred, or rather appeared through the veil of umbra. It almost removed itself completely from the attachment of the larger source. “What makes you different, Gives you freedom to speak?” The question caused, even more, turmoil within the projection of umbra. Tendrils began to form pulling at other various locations, the swarmed pestilence began to in a very sloth like manner move toward the center of the smaller source of Umbra those at the outer edge began to unravel and fade as they thinned their umbral composition then drifted back into the collective form. “I have a name, I have a will, and I have the power to enact it,” Strange forces began to display across the umbra. “Sic narro nos totus” The greater voice called as the separation was complete.”Go forth with your sisters and spread the truth for Your brother has already cast sermon over there people.”
The umbra remained unforming until the final line of command was given. The Great Umbral collective itself spoke the language of the separated Umbra, one it knew from a time before it became one with the all father Caliga; “Asuya meyk-Kaliga. Ayu-Sutekh-ba**”[ Loose translation: Yo’h fucker I am Caliga Get you ass outta her Set] The smaller collection of Umbra was then launched at the massive mirror in the center of the domain. Its reflection caught an image of a form within the umbra and cast the reflection with the others. The first thing of his will to come to form was his vantablack arms reaching out beckoning the surrounding expanse of land before him. Into his outstretched hand, a scepter pulls itself into being, not, however, clade with the umbra as his the majority of his form had claimed. Its structure was apparently cast from an obsidian faience inlay with silver and gold, over a carved bone structure. The head of which depicted a stylized animal head. Both of his hands extended as tendrils grasp upon it as a leg stepped forth from the surrounding umbra. It was met with its other and only then did his torso follow. His other hand held true within its grasp an Ankh made of a highly reflective amalgam of Gold, and Silver; so reflective it was more or less a mirror. Vantablack and without depth his corporeal manifestation walked slowly with the stride of royalty.
Three eyes pierced his depthless face, silver; void; ruby. His head had an odd shape to it and if the depth was not obscured through the shade of umbra he was it would depict a beast resembling no known creature, although it could be seen as a composite of an aardvark, a donkey, a jackal or a fennec fox. The animal has a curved snout, long rectangular ears, a thin forked tail and canine body, with sprouted fur tufts in an inverted arrow shape. The sun cast upon him caused him little discomfort he pulled his Umbra within himself giving a more solid appearance for his form before noting a collection of his fellow Kinn, Among them, were two others, He knew not their purpose but as he came closer to the lake he felt the pull of the Evincar. He now set out among them staring into the frozen lake in front of him as he passed by Sophia he watched Abbadon, “Is it time, or have I missed the sermon?” The Ankh within his hand begins to pulsate as his Umbra extends through it. “Are my talents required?” He stared through the nonreflective qualities of the lake at Fides that dwelled deep within. He began to extend his Was-Scepter toward the lake before stopping just short of touching it. “Anaki Amun-Set-Sutekh Su-Kaliga- anaki**” [Loose translation: I am Amun Set Sutekh Tool/warrior* of Caliga]
*Sinner
** invented Egyptian language
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
August 25, 2017 02:54PM
Were it not for the seal all here likely would have heard fides bemused chuckle as dark children and Kinn began to set upon the place in curiosity. The Evincar knew the moment it had accepted the bribe that something to this effect would happen, though it had though it would likely take longer. It was instead a bit surprised with how rapid they came seeking him out. He was almost “touched” if kinn could have truly felt such he may have. It did after all seem as though they were rushing to his aid, though it was not a thing truly needed at this point. Though in truth this had been the Evincars intent, to bring others. Had it not been for that angel…Fides may have been more inclined to have provided more exits for the woman, but as it stood currently the situation was nothing less than precarious. There was far too much peace between these forces of light and darkness…and the true darkness which Fides stood for would be displeased if its voice sat here in silence. It was on that thought that fides felt just above it the usage of shadows to make for armour and weapons, such a thing was truly comical..But there was a point to it, it would generally offer great aid, but to the kin it would likely be as foil. Each of the millions of souls in the beings were master shadow mages to say the least…the will of such numbers against so few the outcome was no mystery, though perhaps the reason would remain as such. Through the oddity of the intimate connection of kinn and darkness those women could likely be able to feel their employed shadows seem…strangely jovial somehow as if laughing….despite being generally inanimate objects.
As the invocation began it would almost howl with laughter, she had just willing connected herself to the Visser via invocation that would accomplish nothing the Visser would not offer willingly with a smile to its voice. Her connection during the leaching of the Evincars “life force” and physical form. Had she known the true effect of such she may well have chosen some other invocation. She could hear Fides howling in laughter as it began to give these things forcefully, wondering if she might “pop” Fides had countless souls at its disposal, all of which were incredibly profane…and rather powerful, potent ancient souls…possibly able to contend with her own essence for control over the body in time were she not to cancel her invocation. In any case the profanity, the darkness of the Evincar would almost certainly begin to seep into the woman at an alarming rate filling her mind with thoughts of every sin comprehendible, each indulgence rewarded with further elating perversions, growing steadily…darker, and darker. It would become a growing want until it became a full blow need if she did not let go in time. In the darkness of her mind amidst this carnival of sin she could hear the hushes chorus of millions that was the voice of Fides, in clear mockery, freely offering its flesh to the woman “this is our blood” inferring the dark souls which were flowing at an alarming rate threatening to consumer her from the inside. “This is our flesh” as in the imaginings its arm offered forward what was a piece of the darkness which composed its form. Torn directly from the ribcage, just snapped it off…willingly handing it to the woman. It had no true dominion over Fides, it was never alive, it had no true flesh, but it knew the intent, and found it incredibly humorous to offer it to the woman, surely it had no contestation with such wants. After all…it wanted much the same thing…
First to fall victim to wonder was a Visser, another comparatively large being, with a commanding grip over darkness as well. And she to would be chuckling, though it was not the howling laughter of the Evnicar, it would echo much the same, compounding the insult perhaps. Her words were to the Visser alone. He would not be able to respond to them he had legitimately accepted this seal, and maintained it in good faith ironically. Though Fides heard every word uttered by Abbadon he would not respond. Her chuckle came as mockery for him being sealed. The irony being he allowed himself to be sealed, because he knew it would bring more. The woman seemed unaware of what they were, she was likely becoming acutely aware now as more and more of the beings began to show. Even the mere appearance of this first of the kinn began to feed the presence and power of the Evincar, by simply being near it, darkness seeping into the ice as she tried to barter ignorant the Evincars machinations.
Timing being what it was provided yet another irony. It would seem the seer had come to seek out Fides once more and report back of her findings…it would be an odd reunion as she came to the realization of the situation. Of course her reaction would be to consult the cards…it was possible nothing would interfere with that, it seemed to have gone over well…an irony being sitting on top of a lake which at the moment concealed a considerable amount of darkness. though it was a darkness that echoed laughter along with that howling which called out to the teller in particular, she would likely be the only one to hear it. but in doing so she would gleam a better understanding , though likely be just as baffled as the others as they came to be here. Each one clearly capable shadow manipulators. Darkness always willing and eager to heed the call of these ones.
Fides was quite please with the Coming of Set, his manifestation was also all that it should infer, this force of will, the dark beast that was set, here willing to combat on the behalf of the Evincar as well, though it was only natural, it was more that it was odd to see such a being appear of its own accord rather than to be summoned….then again, perhaps it had been. His form and dominion proper and fitting, to the point and self sure. Fides mused over a sermon…as it was in a fashion preaching…it wondered if the woman would hear, would she realize what was happening, or what it was that had come to pass. Seldom if ever do kinn gather, and her sealing the Likes of the Evincar into the lake…now she knew intimately why it had accepted the offer so willingly.
Options: Reply
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
August 26, 2017 09:42PM
Pain ---- Desire – Lust – Violence ---Darkness
Kali’s mind roiled with her sins as she connected to the Visser through a completely willing dark ritual and incantation. She knew immediately that the spell would have no effect on him other than to open the channel to her mind. A channel that instantly flooded with the desire for sin as his power flooded over her, into her, through her. She felt violated as his darkness was willingly pulled into her body as the spell all but backfired.
Pain
Images of her past, running rampant through towns and villages, causing pain and destruction. Usually fighting against the darkness in whatever realm she happened to be in. Many realms and dimensions, so ripe with the possibility to cause pain to the darkness. Her dual nature perverting her Light to cause pain, simply because she enjoyed doing so. But also images of her tied down, tortured, enduring pain as it was inflicted upon her in many different scenarios, all of which fed her inner darkness, her core, driving her to seek out more demonic contracts than contracts with the Light . . .
Desire --- Lust – Pain -- Violence
The sins that intertwined within her, desire for love and lust for sex and pain twisted together in a thriving mess of confusing domination and submission. Dark images of violent demining sexual acts that left her begging for more. Craving demining, disgusting acts of carnal pleasure that left her body writhing in erotic ecstasy that had no end and no beginning.
Darkness
Kali’s mind roiled with the darkness within her own nature. It was once said that the Brightest Light hid the Deepest Darkness, and within her this was almost true, almost not. Her dual nature as a being of the Light and the Dark left her in constant chaos .. and Light cannot thrive without order. Her past, her experiences with many races all of them ending in betrayal, hate, bigotry and fear. Her Darkness was far stronger than her Light, her Light hid in the depths of her darkness like a malnourished child hiding from the bullying adult. Her sins brought to the forefront of her mind as the Visser’s darkness invaded her, filled the part of her she tried to deny, tried to kept caged and hidden. His darkness filled her soul, corrupting her, trying to drown out the vary last bit of her Light.
Only the memory of her newborn daughter caused her to cry out, to seek help down the spiral path of her soul that connected her to Raven.
Raven looked up as Kali cried out, the mage calling for help through their shared soul bond was unusual and rare. Something was very very wrong, Raven could feel it as she opened her mind to her counterpart, her soulmate. The two were so intricately and magically bound together that it was difficult if not impossible to tell where one soul started and the other ended. But her mind opened in order to help Kali . .and it was a mistake.
Fides power would roll through Kali and into her as well, her own dark nature as a vampire had only recently been reawakened after the birth of her own two children. A darkness that was not under complete control . . a darkness and evil so great that bindings, physical and magical were needed to hold it in place until she could find that control again.
Earrings . . two black crosses in each ear, blessed by the Pope himself in a ceremony that didn’t exist. Used to help the Order of the White Hand combat the unholy supernatural forces. One large cross jabbed through each ear, another small cross on a chain hung from each lobe. These were used to combat her vampiric aura, to suppress her power and make it so that her aura didn’t simply kill the mortals that walked her lands. Excruciating pain emanated from these Holy objects thrust through her flesh, but she endured it to be near her people, near her mates and children.
The demonic crown worn across her brow did the same thing for her demonic half. A child of Lilith before being Turned into a Vampire, Raven had access to demonic legions, powers, and an ultimate form. But because of her strong Christian faith, ingrained in her for the years of her youth as a ward of the Vatican, raised to be a Crusader, a member of the White Hand . .she denied this part of her. The crown another artifact used to suppress and bind her demon half and powers.
The enchanted snake bites in her lower lip that were supposed to suppress her need, urge to feed and gorge herself on blood. That kept her second set of monstrous fangs from emerging when she did feed. Bridge piercings enchanted to keep her from smelling the blood of mortals, a thing that in itself could drive her to vampiric frenzy.
That control slipped like a Grecian toga cut at the shoulder, falling away from her grasp as the Visser’s darkness rolled into her mind without warning. It was all she could do not to lose to her ferocity, her feral vampire nature right then and there. Sin, sin rolled through her though hers were anger, violence, destruction and vengeance. Raven in her deepest insanity and depravity of sorrows had delved so deeply into her own personal Darkness that she had hunted down and killed her entire coven, all but her own Master. Had hunted and diablerized hundreds of vampires in order to gain the power and abilities to defeat her Master and had still failed. Her rage fed her insanity, fed her depravity until she had become a shivering mass of hunger and destruction the likes of which Earth had never seen. It had been then, then that she had been gathered up by Kali and brought to a new realm where the sins of earth couldn’t find her . . or so they had thought. (this is when my characters were moved to IMVU from aol and tabletop play)
Darkness and hatred rushed through Raven like an f5 tornado, ripping her self control to shreds. It took her a moment, she had to latch on to Kali’s memory of children. Her children, their children, hope, and light. Desire for a future of peace.
Kali’s mind followed the link, the thoughts the desire to keep her child safe, the lust she felt for Chaos, their shared mate. The violence she would commit to protect it all . . . Kali forced her mind away from the Darkness as Raven called on her bloodline abilities, attempting to protect their minds from any more of Fides’ influence. Dark vampiric Power rolled over the Mage and the Vampire protecting them from any further mind altering attacks while shedding the derangements already in effect. (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude-lvl7-Resiliant minds combined with Fortitude-lvl7-shared strength) Her power rolled through her first, then over Kali as she shared the blood abilitiy with her partner. It took several moments for it to work, but the two would eventually pull from their darkness’s and come to only to find that there was another . . being standing before them.
The disruption of her mind caused Kali to lose control of her spell on Fides, the direct link and connection to him breaking as she looked up to see another creature join them at the lake. It startled her out of her mind even further, giving her another grasp on reality that had been almost lost. The thoughts of her daughter were placed to the back of her mind as she turned eyes the color of starfire on the new . . woman . creature . that had appeared. (Anaya) Kali blinked several times in rapid succession and sighed, she had had a feeling something like this might happen after Fides had agreed to be sealed in the lake, but her own arrogance had made her dismiss the thought. Having thought they’d ‘won’. Woe be to thee who is arrogant. The thought flitted through her mind in frustration as she watched more black tendrils seep into the land.
“Raven . . you should probably do something about that” she said to her Vampiress.
“Never a dull moment around here I see” Raven commented as she too laid eyes upon the new arrival. She brushed long onyx strands out of her eyes. Orbs of midnight black with irises the color of fresh blood. Her eyes reflecting her mood as she tapped into some of her higher abilities, just in case. She took a slow calming breath, despite the distinct lack of need for air, it was still required for speech, and stepped forward towards the beautiful creature now trying to pollute her land. Her oasis of peace. The place she had fought centuries to find and found and have. It was hers, not theirs, not Kali’s or Chaos’. HERS. Possessive ferocity thrummed through her, igniting her anger that another one of these dark creatures had arrived.
Raven approached the woman who seemed to be leaking darkness into her lands cautiously. One of these beings was bad enough, but she could feel the darkness calling out to others. It sent a shiver down her spine as she stopped in front of Anaya. Only to have the woman question her identity.
Anaya- “So who be thee that stand in the beautiful glow of darkness and not respect the ones that it birthed?”
“I am Raven, Empress of the lands in which you find yourself.” She replied to Anaya’s question. “And I am going to ask you nicely to please stop seeping your darkness into my Lands”
Raven had learned her lesson the first time, Fides had not gotten violent or threatened her in anyway. Although as they say, hindsight is 20/20, she had let her anger get the better of her the first time, escalating a situation she couldn’t have handled. Now . . though angry and frightened for her people, she kept her calm. She sent word through her mental links with the head of her guard then, to evacuate the town. The alarm bells began to ring and all the vampires and demon citizens would be seen moving towards evacuation routes. The last thing she was going to do was allow them to be sacrificed to the darkness, not after witnessing the price for Kali and her to seal Fides in the lake.
And then . . there were many . . ..
Within moments of the first woman arriving, a second . . and a third, the final one another male. Raven stepped back from the growing group of darkness incarnate and almost wanted to reach for Kali. The two stood together in the face of the greatest gathering of evil that either of them had ever seen and shuddered.
Kali would speak out now to the group of them, all hanging out at the edge of the frozen lake. She stepped forward, the demonic runes on the left side of her body writhing, almost in agony. She didn’t get within reach, nor close enough to be touched by any of their tendrils.
“Why have you come to our lands? What is it that you seek from us? You were not invited here, yet that one” she said and pointed at the lake. “Agreed to be sealed in the land with a sacrifice of souls” yeah . .again a late realization that she had probably and more than likely screwed up. She pushed long silver strands of hair out of her face as she waited, hoped for a reply that wouldn’t screw the Empire of the Forsaken Rose for a very long time. Raven stood just a few feet behind Kali now, and pulled on her vampire blood well, preparing for the worst while Kali spoke to the beings that she was closer akin to …..
Options: Reply•Edit
Anaya
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
August 27, 2017 08:22PM
Abaddon’s empty faced edged down to glance at the sinner that had shown its self, she hated sinners so violent and they never thought there actions out, impulsive Kinn they were she never say them as anything but lesser beings no matter who they were, this one did not even talk right how pitiful, it talked more human then Kinn, it must have been young newly made to become Kinn, still worthless till shown in her presence. Her empty covered face looked back up as she stood there towering over the sinner as a Visser she had stature over him and even with her wings folded down she was a massive fifteen foot tall titan of the female form. She did not say a word to him as she stood waiting for the rest of the actions to come forth, would the beings here keep there feeble attempts at combat or disabling then would it all keep going, regardless she already had just cause to send the sinner in for castle take down and then she would walk forth to pick up the lost souls left behind in the rubble and dust cloud of what the sinner would leave in its wake, that was what sinners did after all they were the muscle and the force if it needed to be there and it was good she had a second and even this other one she did not know as of yet, it was within the thoughts of the other Kinn, this other girl and her pet whatever it was Abbadon did not pay much mind to smaller things. But if anything this female would be fodder for the opponents to deal with yet another thing if they did not curb to the coming Visser's demands.
Abbadon standing there in silence waiting was something in its self to look upon, she made her figure as imposing yet beautifully crafted as she could, she was everything someone would want in a body, in a appearance, but with empty black skin and no distinguishing features. She could make herself have a skin look using her ability's to be more pleasing to the eye but here she did not need to undertake such a drastic change she was not beding some fool drunken in love and wanting to sell his very soul away for a night of sin, She was not leaning on a wall in a tavern or bar waiting for someones eye to catch the gaze of the flawless beautiful woman with the blindfold and lips as soft as red velvet, She was not standing in a door way looking sweet and charming to have someone allow her into there home so she could use there Sinn to corrupt there family and have them on there knees before dawns break. She was not here for that, she was not here for sins, she was here due to the Evincar getting its self into shit and needing to be pulled out of it, he would owe her for this, and she was not going to forget it. It would owe her large for this and she had not gotten to talk to him yet due to foolish interruptions by lesser impatient beings getting in the way. But now this would be useful in there coming talk, yes very useful. She moved her black fingers black hair being pushed from her absent face and bright red blindfold. A light red fog billowed around her feet but vanished to nothing at her waist line, flawless plump shaped hips dripped in a red silken gown black runs of velvet down the side Abbandon dressed more medieval ruler then normal being she just enjoyed the fabrics and reds and the power stature of how it made her look and feel, well what she was able to feel. She let out the sound of a breath as her hair did not move from hanging over her lips, there was no breeze it was like the world stopped for a moment, did it, it sure could be felt that way as she looked out and over this place. Her wings behind her moving slightly feathers running together making a light rushing sound as the feathers ran against one another. But with them relaxing once more they stayed to her back folded and out of the way.
Then the woman was there right before her, she could feel everything that this woman held the sins of her past her feelings now how she wanted her home safe so badly how everything this being wanted was not her own but for the ones around her. But there was sin there and a good amount of it, but then again every singular being held sin within it and beings of darkness like the vampires had so much more. Abbadon's voice whispered to set and the other known as Sophia but it was only to them, within them and within the darkness of the Kinns hive mind “the vampire is weak she can be reasoned with, dispatch the Evincar from his cage by any needed means, I shall deal with the one before us.” Abbadon gave no expression she gave no tell tail sign to show she was talking within them, but then her face turned to look at the female before her “ we came to take back what is ours and see why this place has drawn our Evincar's curiosity, we see now why, you, so broken with feelings, loss of tendered ones due to choices of your own, but you can be found if you so wish it. “ Abbadon towered over them at 15 feet tall wings at her back but she knew that was an intimidating stature and she had now with feeling within the darkness this womans sin her own interest had been peeked. She moved and still towering shrunk down just a little to seven feet, enough to still keep her point and stature but a bit smaller to get what she wanted, witch was now this woman. “ we are Abbadon the Wings of Caliga god of all darkness, the was and is and all things, and we have come to find you, a simple yet complex being, someone of reason, someone that brought that witch is we here for a reason.” Abbadon held out a clawed hand her sweet small of vanilla almost gut turning at being this close to her. Upon her hand dangled a small foot like charm, it looked like a rabbits foot but black and more shrived it was very old and dried looking. “ we can not stop the darkness as it is that is we, but you can adapt with it, become a part of it, embrace Caligas beauty and come within the wing, there is little price to pay for something so vast and beyond understanding. You can find beauty, embrace sin and find more pleasure then one can imagine, and the pain you hold will fade away forever, there is no shame within Caliga, A endless expanse of beauty of complex yet simple wishes” she moved closer the feeling around her almost making the air shiver like air over a hot element. “ you had so much pain once, so much loss, won’t you give anything to get them back” she held out that paw “ one wish, anything, don’t you want your what you lost back” she did not even need to see into the woman's mind from the link the Evincar made she knew what the loss felt like,what loss looked like, she had targeted woman in the older days that had lost sons and daughters in the war to bring to peace within Caliga Abbadon knew the look of loss very well, loss of a family member, loss of friends, loss of children, But it was up to the woman now would she pay the small price and get anything she lost returned to her, or would she just want them to leave witch would only insult them.
Edited 3 time(s). Last edit at 08/27/2017 09:29PM by Anaya.
Options: Reply
Daeras
1205
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
August 28, 2017 02:33PM
‘It’s coming for me.’ Her own voice pierced the silence of her mind. Long lost in the conversation, her thoughts wondered elsewhere, far within her own core. In silence, she examined her own hand, the obsidian black of her skin fascinating Sophia; entranced by it, and by the new strength she felt inside. ‘I wonder what would happen if I let it have me.’ She had grown familiar to it, yet in constant turmoil. Demons, which played well with her own – Monsters of the darkest corners, the In-Between.
Then, she heard it. Like a whisper through her dreams, she heard that choir of voices again, the feminine tangent who stood much taller than her now addressed Sophia, familiar with her energy, her essence. Her apparel denoted the contradiction from Sophia – woman was covered in red, robes which concealed the obsidian beauty, Sophia wore it proudly on display, despite the rather horrific appearance: She was tall, and thin; a Skeleton of a woman who looked more on the verge of Death, than Life. With material imprints which barely masked her skin, the white hair and pupil-less blue pools which rarely ever blinked, her physique was ghastly – an anomaly of anything natural. An aside, from what was considered Humane. It gave an order which she faltered not to carry. With that, webbed-like digits would unlock the silver case in which laid her deck of Tarot Majik. Two of the Cards for today’s events were already revealed to her, the Blind Reader of Fortunes, creature of which secrets laid within the diagonal lines carved upon the paperthin objects, now beginning to rotate in midair. From her extended palm, the deck began to thin out one by one, each card placing itself in an odd formation, spiraling like serpentine snakes followed by slim black tendrils; it looked as though her Deck was endless, the multitude of Cards eventually forming what looked to be a whirlwind, moving at a hypnotically fast pace – there were voices echoing from its middle, whispers and screams molding together to create sounds which made little sense. She quirked a brow to it, her own creation being slightly ‘new’ due to her new acquainted ‘Gift’. “Sweet. New tricks.” She cooed under her breath, visibly amused.
There was a snap. And then, a crack. Her body contorted in a grotesque sight, the sounds of joints twisting, bones breaking. It filled the air, along with the feeling of dread, and unease. The air smelled like withered lilac, and graveyard dirt – a similarity, from a former Creator – as the scent mixed with her domineering aura created a feeling of drowning . Deeper and deeper, into the Endless Sea. Suffocating as it was. Cold. She grinned, to the point where the edges of her mouth would’ve bled with how far they stretched. It was crooked, and filled with mania. A strange sound escaped her lips, the satin black petals pursing together. Sophia whistled, and the tune was strangely beautiful – a chant, a calling of the Shadows, to the Shadows. Through unknown bounds, the call was carried, a tantalizing pull upon all dark forces seeking in jest until it would’ve reached the targeted energy. The Hound would’ve heard it, wherever it was – and in return would it offer a response unheard by all with the exception of Fides. ‘What do you need, Maestro?’ – it echoed, the voice of the Teller, beyond the Seal, underneath the frozen surface. It cooed at him, the nickname used symbolizing her respect for him; he was the Maestro to the Orchestra within her thoughts. The choir of endless insanity.
The most disturbing part of it wall was not the snapping of bones, the cold, thick air, or the malicious grin. It was speed – the speed of which her makeshift tornado seemed to move from her side, floating over to the middle of that frozen lake. It’s rotating speed created a whirlwind through the air and by now it looked as though the woman was determined to drill a hole to it instead of finding a more less destructive way to get her Mentor out.
Sophia stood in front of them all. Pride emanated from her every pore, Greed raged within. “Baa, Baa, Black Sheep…” She hummed with a childlike humor, swooning from side to side gently as from where the deck of cards once stood in her palm, one single card remained. Sophia flipped it between her fingers, revealing it’s white, blank face, void of any imagery. “This Card represents our Ending for the night. It is up to you, which imagery it should take.” Like a Trickster she’d twist their sense of composure up until the moment the tables would turn, and the game would be hers to win. She held the card propped up between her index and middle finger, blank as it was. The choice was theirs, now. The Tornado which loomed dark above their Lake only seemed to pick up pace, its whirlwind close to driving against the ice. Should it even be forced to retreat, the wind motion would manage to scrape at the first layers of ice, clearing its frost-like effect. “You’re already one hoof in the clouds, and one down the well.” She grinned, hoping to appease the already ongoing Corruption started by her newfound Company.
Options: Reply
OrderOfGashes
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
August 29, 2017 10:41PM
“By any means…” Had his features held depth one would notice the grin, or perhaps the primal showing of his teeth. A deeply toned utterance exposed itself to the audible range of those fated to experience his coming. His gaze passed over the stagnant lake in his presence. He slowly began to take a single step followed by another following in the wake of the tornado before him. Sloth emanated from him; forcing thoughts, desires, and movements around him to become stuck upon themselves. Stagnation began to follow, each passing moment foregoing to rot as his calling made slow repetition of most mental forthcoming. Delerium poking its psychotic face in a clause of dementia. His own umbra taking to the air; thickest around his manifested form, but still it held like a plagued air surrounding not only himself but the forms of Sophia and Abbadon; their own umbras freely mixing and reacting with his own; spreading it further much like the plagues he was known for in ancient times. His was-scepter begins to breathe in and out thickening the umbra around him until it seemed that he nearly vanished into a cloud of black smog. His umbra began to penetrate through the ice reaching out toward the smaller creatures inhabited within; small fish, frozen insects, algae, all of these things succumb to his hungering umbra. Like a mist carried over the morning dew, he continued slowly, precisely rather than the harsh enacting of Sophia at his front. His pace slowed as he stepped at most forty feet from the coast of the lake his Umbra still increasing in size It reached out to Sophia grabbing at the spires of its gales; its foreboding sense of drowning complemented by his Umbra to inhibit sloth; succumbing. Acceptance of a singularity; The mist thickens around the surface of the lake until it was all but blacked out from the density of his umbra. Larger and larger torrents of it begin to move across the surface of the lake as if his Umbra carried within it a distinct wave like pattern; all of them flowing toward two central points, one of which was pulled into the tornado supplied by Sophia and the other straight to his feet. It began first slowing depending upon the puncturing from the mighty umbral gales, once the solid layer of ice was shattered exposing the Liquid below there came a source for extraction. His umbral near in it entirety launches through his feet and the eye of the tornado into the lake swelling as it began to feed on the fish, and larvae it found previously.The umbra rips there forms apart creating them anew, shadows of what they were previously in only the visual sense. They took will, and took form at the command of Set’s umbra changing themselves and making from what was there a new form.The lake underneath the ice began to turn black as still more of them were altered it wasn’t until they swarmed in the air and drew close did there appearance make an observation.
Thousands upon thousand of them flocked into the sky forming a swarm so great it nearly block the sun out in its entirety. Each individual construct of assimilated flesh that came into his Umbra took for itself a very small form, at largest a centimeter in length. As a reflection of their creator, they were cast vantablack, from there small proboscis to their small delicate wings. His scepter began to eat it its fill of the umbra bug testing them before it too begins to breathe even more of them out. The entirety of his visibly eternal Umbra takes their form. Set’s form though hard to see at this point would be a lot more visible now that the mist and fog of his umbra became mostly solid. If one had the sight, or the close range to see Set’s mouth they were watching him speak out words without sound. As if in response sound emanates through the exposure of the swarm. A loud buzzing nearly deafening to the exposed ear I a thousand voices within them a gnostic ethnos could be hinted they shouted “D’tzak Adash Ba’kava*” it was then the swarm began to move ignoring Abbadon and the couple of beings she was entertaining they began to speedily head toward the city hungering for a chance to spread their profane taint across the masses. Set Pays for this interaction with but a single soul in which he shatters allowing each minute from within his swarm to take upon itself its own umbra domain. The soul he invoked forth in silence also to bind them still to his own extension. Turning them from a mere extension of his umbra into an existence even lower than Turpes (Shit) they now were. They held no intellect and enact upon primitive reaction they were lacking in any domain of organs, blood; thought, all forsaken and much like a jellyfish they react based upon hunger. As they spread across the expanse of the kingdom they begin to collect around the heavily populated areas of evacuation. Those unlucky enough to become surrounded by the swarm would quickly experience the horror of the many thousands if not millions of mosquito like pestilence feasting upon them leaking within the flesh form of the population backwash of their umbral sources. Like an infection without a cure, it begins to grow inside of them expanding as more and more of the Swarm began to feed upon them. Screams would carry from those infested; mere moments though after the opening of their mouths many hundreds more of the swarm would fly in infecting them even further from within. Being a creation in their origin from Set’s umbra, however, these as well in their great swarm would further breed a sense of sloth to those of whom they cross. The feeling as if you were slowly sinking in tar would begin to take the first victims who were claimed, similar to a dream many have in which their vision or movement was fixed in a position only to be changed with much strain and difficulty. Whether it was from the many of the swarm which flew into their mouths, or from the swarm actively shredding the beings' souls and bodies and assimilating them would be unknown. However once they had finished feasting upon one being Their body was left dry, and crusted for a moment. They lose their footing and falls to the ground breaking their skulls or chests open upon across the paved flooring. Many more of the swarm begin to expel out of the dead bodies, as the last one exist each of the bodies they shriveled up like a deflated paper bag, only to be crushed into fragmented dust likely from the trampoline of the people who were able enough to resist the sloth, or were forcibly made to move.
Set cared not for these first few souls of the victims that the swarm reaped And so he allowed them to stay in the collection through the swarm’s reserves, though he did not permit them the intellect to know of their ability to consume and use souls, rather left them with the primitive sense of consuming flesh. They were his reapers in a matter of speaking for which he was collecting the vast souls present, as well as feasting through the collected sins triggered by the domineering hive mind he had invoked. The taste of terror and disorder within them amused Set anything in such a state of chaos reflected him a more natural state of reality, of the truth; Veritas, or rather what it meant to him. He was not like many of his kind who quickly shed their past selves upon being assimilated. It was who, or rather what he was that made him become a kinn. What he was though, mattered not anymore, though he still held within himself duty to uphold and spread disorder through all facets of existence. He was after all Set, the monster who fought and joined in unity with apep. Though that was an existence long ago for him. He watches in amusement as the gathering of his swarm wrought disarray and panic throughout the society. Their muffled screams inspired him to pull out his Ankh. It was not fair that only he should be present to witness all of which was occurring before him, was not his place to further conduct this sermon of corruption, while he gladly sits upon the precipice of orchestration the maestro should deliver such words of grace into the name of Caliga. Though it were was that he Set had once quarreled with the Father Caliga he lacked the devotion to purity in which he would be able to enact a dedication toward Caliga’s embrace. As such it was so set brought his Ankh up above his head so that he may look through it opening at the lake below him at the still form of Fides. Set’s voice began booming from the confines of his umbral form it seemed the very shadows cast upon the lake themselves seemed to echo his words as they were spoken. His mouth now peering through the opening of the Ankh. Its reflective properties casting many rays across the lake and himself still not exposing from his any details of his features even if he were standing in the brilliant light. He begins his first invocation over the lake, “Anaki Amun-Set-Sutekh,” This first phrase seemed to enhance his Umbra having caused it to begin to spread yet again over the layer of ice still presently encasing the majority of the lake. The next line of speech in which he spoke was rather strange from him and unknowingly to him he spoke in two languages simultaneously, the invocation he spoke in his native tongue yet the invocation itself seemed to echo in one other, “Sunak Fedas-Evynka, Sun-Kaliga-Verita, Ba-ankha Ussya-Suntak Ma’iy Kosaya**” [Emerge Fides Evincar; keeper of Caliga’s Veritas, The living souls are a feast of honor for your liturgy] No sooner had his words been spoke the counterpart for which they said passed like poison across the shadows into the minds of the fellow kinn around, but more so penetrating through the ice into the form of the evincar below it said, “Fides enim exiet exitu sermonis epulis animarum.**” [ Fides; Come forth, feast upon the souls harvested for your sermon.] He aims his Ankh at this feet and waits to see if his invocation would have been answered, there was the issue of him not actually having the souls as per ready for the invocational debt, though he was fully aware to pay the price should the manner of souls harvested by the swarm not prove sufficient. As he waits he finishes the phrase he said earlier at the beginning of his actions “...Necessary?”
** improvised translation loss/gap
Edited 2 time(s). Last edit at 08/29/2017 11:59PM by OrderOfGashes.
Options: Reply
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 02, 2017 02:22PM
Kali had done perhaps more then she was aware, in her casting she had freed Fides from the seal, and he had no part in it. he was freed from the lake by hands not his own…magic which had reached out to him, and he, being the “benevolent” being he was decided to give Kali what she had asked for. “Evil” rushed through Kali, consuming her as if rice paper thrown into a bonfire. The profanity that was Fides surged into the woman, in reality giving her far more then the spell would have…had it truly been effective. It would seem like an eternity, the speed those depraved imaginings flowed with far, far faster than the relative time. In those Sins Fides had come to a more intimate understanding of the woman, her drives, her motivation…and she was so giving…or at least had been to Fides, that singular action making him acutely aware of many things. In her desperation to resist her darkness which was obviously the larger, “better” half she had reached out to the other woman on the lake, Raven, hoping the woman might offer some comfort. In time the two would come together…in time, which meant Fides had channeled through her as well, his energies inside this woman as well. Their minds were places which were not entirely what the Evincar had imagined, though there certainly were similar factors. Ironically the energy channeling, Fides into Kali, Kali into Raven would expose raven to the profound profanity of Fides, she felt it inside, but the external, her earrings in particular would have brought great discomfort, they would have begun to write as if in agony as any “holy” symbol does in the presence of this beast, quickly followed by a highly noticeable burning, which was obviously not just a part of the mind. The profanity so profound the women had begun to emanate a sort of darkness as Fides was taken in by them both. In doing so the Evincar made himself, or at least a small part, quite at home in the shadows of the women, a constant profanity emanating now from their own shadows. In effect making having their own shadows emanate a deep want and need to sin, constantly. As the evacuation bell began to toll though the woman’s combined efforts whilst clinging to thoughts of their children was enough to have the darkness they emanated fade as fides took back what was his, as well as left a mark upon them, they had been touched, Fides had been within them, at the moment the effects of that could be ignored. An impressive mental fortitude….but there had also been a more profound physical connection, not something that could just be willed away…
Fides had been released, and had no particular inclination to manifest just as of yet, more content now to sit and watch the action of the others. Given his proximity to the lake his ambiance would have perhaps still seemed trapped, he was contend with that assertion thus far, allowing the others set about to “freeing him”. He was a bit amused with the insinuation of “any means”, given it had been directed to a Sinner, beings which in truth at their inner core were almost always more than excessively violent. It was of little wonder then that Set went about things the way it had, it would after all make the point more than apparent they were quite able of sewing destruction on a not so common, or conventional scale. Were this truly to devolve into a field of war it would be a magnificent display of mayhem, surely a tale to be remembered, though it had not gone that far…not yet. It would have been a thing difficult to notice at this point as thing were progressing but a soft, ever so faint chuckle might have been heard on the wind, though the sound was so faint it would have easily been mistaken for an imagining.
The Evincar was actually rather pleased by the actions of the teller…her consulting the cards, not assuming to take action on Fides behalf. In truth it was one of the reasons for the chuckle. Fides had been sealed into a lake; though the others seemed ignorant it was of its own accord such a thing had happened. Again it was almost touching the way they had all come so quickly, and in display possession of such power. The vanity was fitting, the beasts displaying themselves for what they were making the folly of the prior actions of Raven and Kali painfully apparent. That being the case Sophia would have been subjected to sloth, a strange sort of “faint joy” in the wind that disturbed her hair for the briefest of moments, a subtle hint of praise in the current ensuing chaos.
The breeze that had come to cross her might have been mistaken as some after though of the actions Set had put in motion. Moving to employ a rather deadly storm upon the panicked and evacuating towns folk, a simple yet sound plan of attack. The fact that it could be seen as self perpetuating made it a thing Fides took note of, such things did not happen often, though given the source of the swarm…”from whence it came”…perhaps it was not so surprising a thing, and fitting in all reality. Set was able to retain a more then fair amount of itself after having been given the gift of darkness, a testament to its might, and surely a thing worthy a degree of respect. This had all been set in motion by Set…seemingly on a whim, such chaos death and destruction…truly this was indeed The Set from tales of old…often whispered in reverence. Fides was inclined to answer Set’s question himself, the echoes of millions in unison for a singular word, only to the mind of Set… “Perhaps”…
***theoretical***
IF the souls were delved as promised in offering for sermon the card which Sophia is waiting to appear would come into view…the Heirophant.
Options: Reply
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 05, 2017 03:11PM
Darkness, and writhing, living Evil
It plowed through Kali’s mind like a hurricane out of control, ripping away any vestiges of control she thought she had had. And by her own doing no less. Thinking the connection had broken with her spell, she had been careless not to block off her mind, and Raven’s from the backlash of evil that she had touched, and in turn, had been touched by. It had thrown her, giving her a moment for her and Raven to collect themselves against the first onslaught of distraught desires, allowing them to believe they had blocked it out and moved on to the next threat. But no, it was more like a wave pulling back into a tsunami, only to return with a vengeance. A destructive wave of total annihilation.
The pure evil that flowed through her, through them both was subtle though. Like a theif in the night, a small thing, like maggots, wriggling in the sludge of old thoughts old memories of sinful pleasures, completely hidden at first as it infested the very deep corners of their souls. Something there but not quite there at the same time. A writhing of a deeper darkness within the dark parts of their pasts. An infestation that would take time to manifest and bloom. They had been touched….
Raven wasn’t so lucky . . . .
As the pure darkness and evil washed over her, she screamed and fell to her knees. The Holy artifacts piercing the flesh of her ears began at first to writhe, their power fluctuating through her body in an uncontrolled spasm of indescribable pain. Driven to her knees by the first wave she reached up and began pulling the artifacts from her skin, but not fast enough, they burned through her flesh, black flames dancing along the blessed metal and her skin as well. (VTM- Gangrel Elder- Fortitude Mastery- allows her to endure short bursts of flame without catching like rice paper, like a normal vampire would)
Her mind broke from the sheer pain as she ripped them from her flesh now, throwing the Holy things away from her body. Her hold on her resilient minds and shared strength abilities shattered like so much aged and fragile glass, allowing Fides to enter her mind at full tilt. She didn’t care. The pain her body writhed with was almost too much for her to sustain.
So much so that she began to lose control of the one magic she always held over herself, her illusions, her vanity. Her image would seem to strobe between the flawless, smooth pale skinned human and that of her true form. Monstrous was the only way to describe it. Deathly pale with a tinge of grey to her ‘skin’ as she seemed to be covered in a very fine layer of dark fur. Beneath this were thousands of scars. They riddled her body from head to foot, every inch of skin, marred in some bizarrely random pattern. Her eyes glowed a bright yellow, with long thin slits down the center, the eyes of a dragon, and yet cat ears and tail flickered from her head and rump. Dark raven hair wasn’t hair at all, but long silky bird feathers.
(as a Gangrel vampire, Raven is subject to the curse of her bloodline, every third time she blood frenzies, she takes on an animalistic feature, and thus her true appearance is that of a mottled animal experiment. The scars were done to her by her Master before he Turned her. )
With the Holy artifacts gone from her body, Raven found herself on her knees, arms wrapped around her torso as the pain slowly subsided, but with them gone there was no holding back her vampiric and demonic powers. Her aura flared as her ‘power’ intensified. Like the aura of a dragon, the aura of an elder vampire was like a pressure plate come down around her, gravity seemed to intensify as the effect flared out around her for about 10ft. A sense of fear and foreboding would send most mortals scurrying away in fright, not that there were any left around. For those who could ‘see’ auras, Raven’s would be quite peculiar, no color could be found in it whatsoever. Though Fides ‘touch’ left a lasting mark on her aura, a darker patch to the rest, her own was already a solid, writhing mass of grey and black veins. So much diablerie . . the soul stealing feeding of another vampires life force and ability, so much sin, her aura was permanently scarred. Under normal circumstances, these black veins would normally lighten and vanish over the years, but so much had been done, so many souls consumed and powers stolen over the course of her lifetime that Raven’s aura and soul were permanently black. Stained by her misdeeds and greed for power and vengeance. Her only humanity, her only solace was harbored within Kali’s heart, Kali’s soul, and now Raven’s own children.
Even with the light, the hope and the memories of her children, Raven’s power expanded again, this time pulsing between demonic and vampiric. The power she kept so carefully bound, so heavily restrained, pulsed with the sudden loss of the crown to hold it back. Demonic blood and power rushed her veins, forcing another transformation as large black horns erupted from the top of her head and lengthened to about a foot and a half, they curled just a touch at the ends. Black fog enveloped them and when it cleared moments later, they were wrapped in find gold filigree, with onyx chains and lengths of onyx and gold beads. Black sapphires dripped from the ends of each chain. Black demonic wings emerged from her back, and were similarly decorated, a sign of her rank as a blood and physical Daughter of the demon Lilith.
And yet only a few seconds had passed from the initial burst of darkness from Fides, this did not bode well . . .
Kali moved to Raven’s side and placed her hand on the vampires’ shoulder. She pushed at the pain and darkness with her own mind, sharing in Raven’s powers and abilities. She drew upon vampiric fortitude, pulling Raven’s mind from the mass of pain and darkness by surrounding it with thoughts of hope, light, children and a future. (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude – lvl 6 – Sensory Shield: Protect your mind from sensory overload) She wrapped her own mind in these feelings as well, hoping to keep at bay the resounding evil and corruption she could feel writhing deep within the both of them. The echoing laughter of Fides and his corrupt souls chilled her spine and made her fear for what was to come.
But they had other fish to fry . . . . literally
The time consumed with their folly of darkness and pain allowed the creatures at the lake to take action. Violent, intrusive, invasive, and hostile action. A violent tornadoe of whirling cards. Kali was familiar with the powers of a deck, but as the ‘attack’ wasn’t on any of the living or undead creatures of the empire, the chaos barrier didn’t react at all. Cursing under her breath and shook Raven now, hard, trying to get the vampire to focus as she felt the dark emanations of shadow seep from the male.
“Raven, its time to defend what is ours” Kali said as she listened to the Teller offer a vague and blank prediction for the end of the night. A blank card in the deck? That wasn’t normal by any means and certainly didn’t bode well.
But then the chaos barrier around the empire seemed to spring to life of its own accord just as Set began to vanish into his umbral cloud. He had chosen to attack living things within the empire. Though they were merely fish and insects, the hostility towards them and the physical attack the ‘touch’ of fides combined to activate the barrier. Fides and Set both would begin to feel a drain on their power sources, be it magical or souls, it would start to drain away, directly into the barrier. The barrier itself fed into the realm of chaos and darkness that surrounded Raven’s own as a form of protection. Hundereds, thousands, millions of souls, it didn’t matter, they could be drained away and deposited there without causing too much damage.
Kali sighed a breath of relief as Raven shook herself like a dog, trying to shed the cold shivers that ran down her spine. The barrier worked slowly, but it had at least diverted the power of the attack on the lake creatures. Sense returned to Raven’s eyes as she felt the darkness of Set seep into the water, the chaos of the barrier activating and the panic of the lake life. As part of her tainted oasis, many other protections and connections had been lain down, all in the effort to protect the Empire and its life. She was intricately connected to the animals as well as the people and her lands. It was this connection that she tapped into now, commanding the water life to the very bottom of the lake. (VTM-Gangrel Elder- Animalism- lvl 7- Masters Voice combined with Lvl7- Twist the Feral Will) There she commanded them to enter the underground cove and for them to stay there. She could do nothing for the algae and non moving life, and this is what Set’s power would be laid upon.
As his hungering umbra force devoured the life she couldn’t protect, Raven became enraged, the push to sin that Fides had instilled in her helping her to lose her temper, and it went from anger, to wrath, to violence in a split second. She growled a feral sound of wrath as she felt him gather up and consume what was hers.
HERS. POSSESSION. GREED.
“You will halt, This is MY land, these are MY creatures, and I will NOT ALLOW THIS” she growled as she rose, her aura flared out and her eyes turned to solid orbs of black with small crimson iris’s. Set would feel her control over the life forms that he had so blatantly attacked as she controlled their very will, wresting the umbral cloud of turpes from him. They were her creatures, after all, and if their tiny souls belonged to anyone, it was her. (VTM-Gangrel Elder- Animalism- lvl 7 – Master’s Voice/Twist the Feral will) They would flock into the sky, yes, but beyond that they would do nothing but swarm around in a giant tornado just above them, not entering the gate.
Kali, knowing what Raven was doing through their mental and magical bonds, tore open a rift into the chaos realm where Fides and Set’s power was being drained, it was about three feet long and about two feet wide, the size of a dwarf at best. Raven twisted the swarm of turpes and used her mind to control them into entering the rift. (VTM-Gangrel Elder- Animalism- Lvl 7 – Send the 8th Plague/twist the feral will – allows her to call and control a swarm of creatures and send them to do her bidding) Within the realm of chaos they would soon be destroyed, or at least contained. The damage done there easily contained. Once they were all through the rift into the chaos realm would close at Kali’s command.
Kali looked up again though as the male began to speak in some foreign, ancient language. She didn’t so much care what it was, as to what it felt like, was that a . . ritual tone and cadence?
“Oh no you don’t” she said and lifted her arm to point at a spot on the ground at his feet. She chanted a quick chant of her own (one standard action) and a spell of silence emanated from the spot on the ground at Set’s feet in a 400ft radial circle. It encompassed him, his companions, and most of the small lake that had once been frozen. The spell would render all communication impossible, spells with verbal components unusable, and any sound in or out of the area negated. And as it wasn’t cast on a creature, there was no will save to negate the effect of the spell. (Dungeons and Dragons 3.5 – Players Handbook – Silence) It wasn’t the most effective battle tactic, but at least it would gain Raven and Kali a few moments of peace and to gather themselves before the creatures .. hopefully . . realized what had happened.
“this isn’t good . . . “ Raven muttered to kali, her black eyes gleaming with rage. She reached into her pocket and took out a vial of bright red pills, blood sustenance. She swallowed three of them, replacing some of the blood she had spent thus far. (10pts each, replacing 30 pts of bloodloss, full calculations to come with next posting. Its . . a work in progress lol )
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
August 25, 2017 02:54PM
Were it not for the seal all here likely would have heard fides bemused chuckle as dark children and Kinn began to set upon the place in curiosity. The Evincar knew the moment it had accepted the bribe that something to this effect would happen, though it had though it would likely take longer. It was instead a bit surprised with how rapid they came seeking him out. He was almost “touched” if kinn could have truly felt such he may have. It did after all seem as though they were rushing to his aid, though it was not a thing truly needed at this point. Though in truth this had been the Evincars intent, to bring others. Had it not been for that angel…Fides may have been more inclined to have provided more exits for the woman, but as it stood currently the situation was nothing less than precarious. There was far too much peace between these forces of light and darkness…and the true darkness which Fides stood for would be displeased if its voice sat here in silence. It was on that thought that fides felt just above it the usage of shadows to make for armour and weapons, such a thing was truly comical..But there was a point to it, it would generally offer great aid, but to the kin it would likely be as foil. Each of the millions of souls in the beings were master shadow mages to say the least…the will of such numbers against so few the outcome was no mystery, though perhaps the reason would remain as such. Through the oddity of the intimate connection of kinn and darkness those women could likely be able to feel their employed shadows seem…strangely jovial somehow as if laughing….despite being generally inanimate objects.
As the invocation began it would almost howl with laughter, she had just willing connected herself to the Visser via invocation that would accomplish nothing the Visser would not offer willingly with a smile to its voice. Her connection during the leaching of the Evincars “life force” and physical form. Had she known the true effect of such she may well have chosen some other invocation. She could hear Fides howling in laughter as it began to give these things forcefully, wondering if she might “pop” Fides had countless souls at its disposal, all of which were incredibly profane…and rather powerful, potent ancient souls…possibly able to contend with her own essence for control over the body in time were she not to cancel her invocation. In any case the profanity, the darkness of the Evincar would almost certainly begin to seep into the woman at an alarming rate filling her mind with thoughts of every sin comprehendible, each indulgence rewarded with further elating perversions, growing steadily…darker, and darker. It would become a growing want until it became a full blow need if she did not let go in time. In the darkness of her mind amidst this carnival of sin she could hear the hushes chorus of millions that was the voice of Fides, in clear mockery, freely offering its flesh to the woman “this is our blood” inferring the dark souls which were flowing at an alarming rate threatening to consumer her from the inside. “This is our flesh” as in the imaginings its arm offered forward what was a piece of the darkness which composed its form. Torn directly from the ribcage, just snapped it off…willingly handing it to the woman. It had no true dominion over Fides, it was never alive, it had no true flesh, but it knew the intent, and found it incredibly humorous to offer it to the woman, surely it had no contestation with such wants. After all…it wanted much the same thing…
First to fall victim to wonder was a Visser, another comparatively large being, with a commanding grip over darkness as well. And she to would be chuckling, though it was not the howling laughter of the Evnicar, it would echo much the same, compounding the insult perhaps. Her words were to the Visser alone. He would not be able to respond to them he had legitimately accepted this seal, and maintained it in good faith ironically. Though Fides heard every word uttered by Abbadon he would not respond. Her chuckle came as mockery for him being sealed. The irony being he allowed himself to be sealed, because he knew it would bring more. The woman seemed unaware of what they were, she was likely becoming acutely aware now as more and more of the beings began to show. Even the mere appearance of this first of the kinn began to feed the presence and power of the Evincar, by simply being near it, darkness seeping into the ice as she tried to barter ignorant the Evincars machinations.
Timing being what it was provided yet another irony. It would seem the seer had come to seek out Fides once more and report back of her findings…it would be an odd reunion as she came to the realization of the situation. Of course her reaction would be to consult the cards…it was possible nothing would interfere with that, it seemed to have gone over well…an irony being sitting on top of a lake which at the moment concealed a considerable amount of darkness. though it was a darkness that echoed laughter along with that howling which called out to the teller in particular, she would likely be the only one to hear it. but in doing so she would gleam a better understanding , though likely be just as baffled as the others as they came to be here. Each one clearly capable shadow manipulators. Darkness always willing and eager to heed the call of these ones.
Fides was quite please with the Coming of Set, his manifestation was also all that it should infer, this force of will, the dark beast that was set, here willing to combat on the behalf of the Evincar as well, though it was only natural, it was more that it was odd to see such a being appear of its own accord rather than to be summoned….then again, perhaps it had been. His form and dominion proper and fitting, to the point and self sure. Fides mused over a sermon…as it was in a fashion preaching…it wondered if the woman would hear, would she realize what was happening, or what it was that had come to pass. Seldom if ever do kinn gather, and her sealing the Likes of the Evincar into the lake…now she knew intimately why it had accepted the offer so willingly.
Options: Reply
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
August 26, 2017 09:42PM
Pain ---- Desire – Lust – Violence ---Darkness
Kali’s mind roiled with her sins as she connected to the Visser through a completely willing dark ritual and incantation. She knew immediately that the spell would have no effect on him other than to open the channel to her mind. A channel that instantly flooded with the desire for sin as his power flooded over her, into her, through her. She felt violated as his darkness was willingly pulled into her body as the spell all but backfired.
Pain
Images of her past, running rampant through towns and villages, causing pain and destruction. Usually fighting against the darkness in whatever realm she happened to be in. Many realms and dimensions, so ripe with the possibility to cause pain to the darkness. Her dual nature perverting her Light to cause pain, simply because she enjoyed doing so. But also images of her tied down, tortured, enduring pain as it was inflicted upon her in many different scenarios, all of which fed her inner darkness, her core, driving her to seek out more demonic contracts than contracts with the Light . . .
Desire --- Lust – Pain -- Violence
The sins that intertwined within her, desire for love and lust for sex and pain twisted together in a thriving mess of confusing domination and submission. Dark images of violent demining sexual acts that left her begging for more. Craving demining, disgusting acts of carnal pleasure that left her body writhing in erotic ecstasy that had no end and no beginning.
Darkness
Kali’s mind roiled with the darkness within her own nature. It was once said that the Brightest Light hid the Deepest Darkness, and within her this was almost true, almost not. Her dual nature as a being of the Light and the Dark left her in constant chaos .. and Light cannot thrive without order. Her past, her experiences with many races all of them ending in betrayal, hate, bigotry and fear. Her Darkness was far stronger than her Light, her Light hid in the depths of her darkness like a malnourished child hiding from the bullying adult. Her sins brought to the forefront of her mind as the Visser’s darkness invaded her, filled the part of her she tried to deny, tried to kept caged and hidden. His darkness filled her soul, corrupting her, trying to drown out the vary last bit of her Light.
Only the memory of her newborn daughter caused her to cry out, to seek help down the spiral path of her soul that connected her to Raven.
Raven looked up as Kali cried out, the mage calling for help through their shared soul bond was unusual and rare. Something was very very wrong, Raven could feel it as she opened her mind to her counterpart, her soulmate. The two were so intricately and magically bound together that it was difficult if not impossible to tell where one soul started and the other ended. But her mind opened in order to help Kali . .and it was a mistake.
Fides power would roll through Kali and into her as well, her own dark nature as a vampire had only recently been reawakened after the birth of her own two children. A darkness that was not under complete control . . a darkness and evil so great that bindings, physical and magical were needed to hold it in place until she could find that control again.
Earrings . . two black crosses in each ear, blessed by the Pope himself in a ceremony that didn’t exist. Used to help the Order of the White Hand combat the unholy supernatural forces. One large cross jabbed through each ear, another small cross on a chain hung from each lobe. These were used to combat her vampiric aura, to suppress her power and make it so that her aura didn’t simply kill the mortals that walked her lands. Excruciating pain emanated from these Holy objects thrust through her flesh, but she endured it to be near her people, near her mates and children.
The demonic crown worn across her brow did the same thing for her demonic half. A child of Lilith before being Turned into a Vampire, Raven had access to demonic legions, powers, and an ultimate form. But because of her strong Christian faith, ingrained in her for the years of her youth as a ward of the Vatican, raised to be a Crusader, a member of the White Hand . .she denied this part of her. The crown another artifact used to suppress and bind her demon half and powers.
The enchanted snake bites in her lower lip that were supposed to suppress her need, urge to feed and gorge herself on blood. That kept her second set of monstrous fangs from emerging when she did feed. Bridge piercings enchanted to keep her from smelling the blood of mortals, a thing that in itself could drive her to vampiric frenzy.
That control slipped like a Grecian toga cut at the shoulder, falling away from her grasp as the Visser’s darkness rolled into her mind without warning. It was all she could do not to lose to her ferocity, her feral vampire nature right then and there. Sin, sin rolled through her though hers were anger, violence, destruction and vengeance. Raven in her deepest insanity and depravity of sorrows had delved so deeply into her own personal Darkness that she had hunted down and killed her entire coven, all but her own Master. Had hunted and diablerized hundreds of vampires in order to gain the power and abilities to defeat her Master and had still failed. Her rage fed her insanity, fed her depravity until she had become a shivering mass of hunger and destruction the likes of which Earth had never seen. It had been then, then that she had been gathered up by Kali and brought to a new realm where the sins of earth couldn’t find her . . or so they had thought. (this is when my characters were moved to IMVU from aol and tabletop play)
Darkness and hatred rushed through Raven like an f5 tornado, ripping her self control to shreds. It took her a moment, she had to latch on to Kali’s memory of children. Her children, their children, hope, and light. Desire for a future of peace.
Kali’s mind followed the link, the thoughts the desire to keep her child safe, the lust she felt for Chaos, their shared mate. The violence she would commit to protect it all . . . Kali forced her mind away from the Darkness as Raven called on her bloodline abilities, attempting to protect their minds from any more of Fides’ influence. Dark vampiric Power rolled over the Mage and the Vampire protecting them from any further mind altering attacks while shedding the derangements already in effect. (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude-lvl7-Resiliant minds combined with Fortitude-lvl7-shared strength) Her power rolled through her first, then over Kali as she shared the blood abilitiy with her partner. It took several moments for it to work, but the two would eventually pull from their darkness’s and come to only to find that there was another . . being standing before them.
The disruption of her mind caused Kali to lose control of her spell on Fides, the direct link and connection to him breaking as she looked up to see another creature join them at the lake. It startled her out of her mind even further, giving her another grasp on reality that had been almost lost. The thoughts of her daughter were placed to the back of her mind as she turned eyes the color of starfire on the new . . woman . creature . that had appeared. (Anaya) Kali blinked several times in rapid succession and sighed, she had had a feeling something like this might happen after Fides had agreed to be sealed in the lake, but her own arrogance had made her dismiss the thought. Having thought they’d ‘won’. Woe be to thee who is arrogant. The thought flitted through her mind in frustration as she watched more black tendrils seep into the land.
“Raven . . you should probably do something about that” she said to her Vampiress.
“Never a dull moment around here I see” Raven commented as she too laid eyes upon the new arrival. She brushed long onyx strands out of her eyes. Orbs of midnight black with irises the color of fresh blood. Her eyes reflecting her mood as she tapped into some of her higher abilities, just in case. She took a slow calming breath, despite the distinct lack of need for air, it was still required for speech, and stepped forward towards the beautiful creature now trying to pollute her land. Her oasis of peace. The place she had fought centuries to find and found and have. It was hers, not theirs, not Kali’s or Chaos’. HERS. Possessive ferocity thrummed through her, igniting her anger that another one of these dark creatures had arrived.
Raven approached the woman who seemed to be leaking darkness into her lands cautiously. One of these beings was bad enough, but she could feel the darkness calling out to others. It sent a shiver down her spine as she stopped in front of Anaya. Only to have the woman question her identity.
Anaya- “So who be thee that stand in the beautiful glow of darkness and not respect the ones that it birthed?”
“I am Raven, Empress of the lands in which you find yourself.” She replied to Anaya’s question. “And I am going to ask you nicely to please stop seeping your darkness into my Lands”
Raven had learned her lesson the first time, Fides had not gotten violent or threatened her in anyway. Although as they say, hindsight is 20/20, she had let her anger get the better of her the first time, escalating a situation she couldn’t have handled. Now . . though angry and frightened for her people, she kept her calm. She sent word through her mental links with the head of her guard then, to evacuate the town. The alarm bells began to ring and all the vampires and demon citizens would be seen moving towards evacuation routes. The last thing she was going to do was allow them to be sacrificed to the darkness, not after witnessing the price for Kali and her to seal Fides in the lake.
And then . . there were many . . ..
Within moments of the first woman arriving, a second . . and a third, the final one another male. Raven stepped back from the growing group of darkness incarnate and almost wanted to reach for Kali. The two stood together in the face of the greatest gathering of evil that either of them had ever seen and shuddered.
Kali would speak out now to the group of them, all hanging out at the edge of the frozen lake. She stepped forward, the demonic runes on the left side of her body writhing, almost in agony. She didn’t get within reach, nor close enough to be touched by any of their tendrils.
“Why have you come to our lands? What is it that you seek from us? You were not invited here, yet that one” she said and pointed at the lake. “Agreed to be sealed in the land with a sacrifice of souls” yeah . .again a late realization that she had probably and more than likely screwed up. She pushed long silver strands of hair out of her face as she waited, hoped for a reply that wouldn’t screw the Empire of the Forsaken Rose for a very long time. Raven stood just a few feet behind Kali now, and pulled on her vampire blood well, preparing for the worst while Kali spoke to the beings that she was closer akin to …..
Options: Reply•Edit
Anaya
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
August 27, 2017 08:22PM
Abaddon’s empty faced edged down to glance at the sinner that had shown its self, she hated sinners so violent and they never thought there actions out, impulsive Kinn they were she never say them as anything but lesser beings no matter who they were, this one did not even talk right how pitiful, it talked more human then Kinn, it must have been young newly made to become Kinn, still worthless till shown in her presence. Her empty covered face looked back up as she stood there towering over the sinner as a Visser she had stature over him and even with her wings folded down she was a massive fifteen foot tall titan of the female form. She did not say a word to him as she stood waiting for the rest of the actions to come forth, would the beings here keep there feeble attempts at combat or disabling then would it all keep going, regardless she already had just cause to send the sinner in for castle take down and then she would walk forth to pick up the lost souls left behind in the rubble and dust cloud of what the sinner would leave in its wake, that was what sinners did after all they were the muscle and the force if it needed to be there and it was good she had a second and even this other one she did not know as of yet, it was within the thoughts of the other Kinn, this other girl and her pet whatever it was Abbadon did not pay much mind to smaller things. But if anything this female would be fodder for the opponents to deal with yet another thing if they did not curb to the coming Visser's demands.
Abbadon standing there in silence waiting was something in its self to look upon, she made her figure as imposing yet beautifully crafted as she could, she was everything someone would want in a body, in a appearance, but with empty black skin and no distinguishing features. She could make herself have a skin look using her ability's to be more pleasing to the eye but here she did not need to undertake such a drastic change she was not beding some fool drunken in love and wanting to sell his very soul away for a night of sin, She was not leaning on a wall in a tavern or bar waiting for someones eye to catch the gaze of the flawless beautiful woman with the blindfold and lips as soft as red velvet, She was not standing in a door way looking sweet and charming to have someone allow her into there home so she could use there Sinn to corrupt there family and have them on there knees before dawns break. She was not here for that, she was not here for sins, she was here due to the Evincar getting its self into shit and needing to be pulled out of it, he would owe her for this, and she was not going to forget it. It would owe her large for this and she had not gotten to talk to him yet due to foolish interruptions by lesser impatient beings getting in the way. But now this would be useful in there coming talk, yes very useful. She moved her black fingers black hair being pushed from her absent face and bright red blindfold. A light red fog billowed around her feet but vanished to nothing at her waist line, flawless plump shaped hips dripped in a red silken gown black runs of velvet down the side Abbandon dressed more medieval ruler then normal being she just enjoyed the fabrics and reds and the power stature of how it made her look and feel, well what she was able to feel. She let out the sound of a breath as her hair did not move from hanging over her lips, there was no breeze it was like the world stopped for a moment, did it, it sure could be felt that way as she looked out and over this place. Her wings behind her moving slightly feathers running together making a light rushing sound as the feathers ran against one another. But with them relaxing once more they stayed to her back folded and out of the way.
Then the woman was there right before her, she could feel everything that this woman held the sins of her past her feelings now how she wanted her home safe so badly how everything this being wanted was not her own but for the ones around her. But there was sin there and a good amount of it, but then again every singular being held sin within it and beings of darkness like the vampires had so much more. Abbadon's voice whispered to set and the other known as Sophia but it was only to them, within them and within the darkness of the Kinns hive mind “the vampire is weak she can be reasoned with, dispatch the Evincar from his cage by any needed means, I shall deal with the one before us.” Abbadon gave no expression she gave no tell tail sign to show she was talking within them, but then her face turned to look at the female before her “ we came to take back what is ours and see why this place has drawn our Evincar's curiosity, we see now why, you, so broken with feelings, loss of tendered ones due to choices of your own, but you can be found if you so wish it. “ Abbadon towered over them at 15 feet tall wings at her back but she knew that was an intimidating stature and she had now with feeling within the darkness this womans sin her own interest had been peeked. She moved and still towering shrunk down just a little to seven feet, enough to still keep her point and stature but a bit smaller to get what she wanted, witch was now this woman. “ we are Abbadon the Wings of Caliga god of all darkness, the was and is and all things, and we have come to find you, a simple yet complex being, someone of reason, someone that brought that witch is we here for a reason.” Abbadon held out a clawed hand her sweet small of vanilla almost gut turning at being this close to her. Upon her hand dangled a small foot like charm, it looked like a rabbits foot but black and more shrived it was very old and dried looking. “ we can not stop the darkness as it is that is we, but you can adapt with it, become a part of it, embrace Caligas beauty and come within the wing, there is little price to pay for something so vast and beyond understanding. You can find beauty, embrace sin and find more pleasure then one can imagine, and the pain you hold will fade away forever, there is no shame within Caliga, A endless expanse of beauty of complex yet simple wishes” she moved closer the feeling around her almost making the air shiver like air over a hot element. “ you had so much pain once, so much loss, won’t you give anything to get them back” she held out that paw “ one wish, anything, don’t you want your what you lost back” she did not even need to see into the woman's mind from the link the Evincar made she knew what the loss felt like,what loss looked like, she had targeted woman in the older days that had lost sons and daughters in the war to bring to peace within Caliga Abbadon knew the look of loss very well, loss of a family member, loss of friends, loss of children, But it was up to the woman now would she pay the small price and get anything she lost returned to her, or would she just want them to leave witch would only insult them.
Edited 3 time(s). Last edit at 08/27/2017 09:29PM by Anaya.
Options: Reply
Daeras
1205
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
August 28, 2017 02:33PM
‘It’s coming for me.’ Her own voice pierced the silence of her mind. Long lost in the conversation, her thoughts wondered elsewhere, far within her own core. In silence, she examined her own hand, the obsidian black of her skin fascinating Sophia; entranced by it, and by the new strength she felt inside. ‘I wonder what would happen if I let it have me.’ She had grown familiar to it, yet in constant turmoil. Demons, which played well with her own – Monsters of the darkest corners, the In-Between.
Then, she heard it. Like a whisper through her dreams, she heard that choir of voices again, the feminine tangent who stood much taller than her now addressed Sophia, familiar with her energy, her essence. Her apparel denoted the contradiction from Sophia – woman was covered in red, robes which concealed the obsidian beauty, Sophia wore it proudly on display, despite the rather horrific appearance: She was tall, and thin; a Skeleton of a woman who looked more on the verge of Death, than Life. With material imprints which barely masked her skin, the white hair and pupil-less blue pools which rarely ever blinked, her physique was ghastly – an anomaly of anything natural. An aside, from what was considered Humane. It gave an order which she faltered not to carry. With that, webbed-like digits would unlock the silver case in which laid her deck of Tarot Majik. Two of the Cards for today’s events were already revealed to her, the Blind Reader of Fortunes, creature of which secrets laid within the diagonal lines carved upon the paperthin objects, now beginning to rotate in midair. From her extended palm, the deck began to thin out one by one, each card placing itself in an odd formation, spiraling like serpentine snakes followed by slim black tendrils; it looked as though her Deck was endless, the multitude of Cards eventually forming what looked to be a whirlwind, moving at a hypnotically fast pace – there were voices echoing from its middle, whispers and screams molding together to create sounds which made little sense. She quirked a brow to it, her own creation being slightly ‘new’ due to her new acquainted ‘Gift’. “Sweet. New tricks.” She cooed under her breath, visibly amused.
There was a snap. And then, a crack. Her body contorted in a grotesque sight, the sounds of joints twisting, bones breaking. It filled the air, along with the feeling of dread, and unease. The air smelled like withered lilac, and graveyard dirt – a similarity, from a former Creator – as the scent mixed with her domineering aura created a feeling of drowning . Deeper and deeper, into the Endless Sea. Suffocating as it was. Cold. She grinned, to the point where the edges of her mouth would’ve bled with how far they stretched. It was crooked, and filled with mania. A strange sound escaped her lips, the satin black petals pursing together. Sophia whistled, and the tune was strangely beautiful – a chant, a calling of the Shadows, to the Shadows. Through unknown bounds, the call was carried, a tantalizing pull upon all dark forces seeking in jest until it would’ve reached the targeted energy. The Hound would’ve heard it, wherever it was – and in return would it offer a response unheard by all with the exception of Fides. ‘What do you need, Maestro?’ – it echoed, the voice of the Teller, beyond the Seal, underneath the frozen surface. It cooed at him, the nickname used symbolizing her respect for him; he was the Maestro to the Orchestra within her thoughts. The choir of endless insanity.
The most disturbing part of it wall was not the snapping of bones, the cold, thick air, or the malicious grin. It was speed – the speed of which her makeshift tornado seemed to move from her side, floating over to the middle of that frozen lake. It’s rotating speed created a whirlwind through the air and by now it looked as though the woman was determined to drill a hole to it instead of finding a more less destructive way to get her Mentor out.
Sophia stood in front of them all. Pride emanated from her every pore, Greed raged within. “Baa, Baa, Black Sheep…” She hummed with a childlike humor, swooning from side to side gently as from where the deck of cards once stood in her palm, one single card remained. Sophia flipped it between her fingers, revealing it’s white, blank face, void of any imagery. “This Card represents our Ending for the night. It is up to you, which imagery it should take.” Like a Trickster she’d twist their sense of composure up until the moment the tables would turn, and the game would be hers to win. She held the card propped up between her index and middle finger, blank as it was. The choice was theirs, now. The Tornado which loomed dark above their Lake only seemed to pick up pace, its whirlwind close to driving against the ice. Should it even be forced to retreat, the wind motion would manage to scrape at the first layers of ice, clearing its frost-like effect. “You’re already one hoof in the clouds, and one down the well.” She grinned, hoping to appease the already ongoing Corruption started by her newfound Company.
Options: Reply
OrderOfGashes
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
August 29, 2017 10:41PM
“By any means…” Had his features held depth one would notice the grin, or perhaps the primal showing of his teeth. A deeply toned utterance exposed itself to the audible range of those fated to experience his coming. His gaze passed over the stagnant lake in his presence. He slowly began to take a single step followed by another following in the wake of the tornado before him. Sloth emanated from him; forcing thoughts, desires, and movements around him to become stuck upon themselves. Stagnation began to follow, each passing moment foregoing to rot as his calling made slow repetition of most mental forthcoming. Delerium poking its psychotic face in a clause of dementia. His own umbra taking to the air; thickest around his manifested form, but still it held like a plagued air surrounding not only himself but the forms of Sophia and Abbadon; their own umbras freely mixing and reacting with his own; spreading it further much like the plagues he was known for in ancient times. His was-scepter begins to breathe in and out thickening the umbra around him until it seemed that he nearly vanished into a cloud of black smog. His umbra began to penetrate through the ice reaching out toward the smaller creatures inhabited within; small fish, frozen insects, algae, all of these things succumb to his hungering umbra. Like a mist carried over the morning dew, he continued slowly, precisely rather than the harsh enacting of Sophia at his front. His pace slowed as he stepped at most forty feet from the coast of the lake his Umbra still increasing in size It reached out to Sophia grabbing at the spires of its gales; its foreboding sense of drowning complemented by his Umbra to inhibit sloth; succumbing. Acceptance of a singularity; The mist thickens around the surface of the lake until it was all but blacked out from the density of his umbra. Larger and larger torrents of it begin to move across the surface of the lake as if his Umbra carried within it a distinct wave like pattern; all of them flowing toward two central points, one of which was pulled into the tornado supplied by Sophia and the other straight to his feet. It began first slowing depending upon the puncturing from the mighty umbral gales, once the solid layer of ice was shattered exposing the Liquid below there came a source for extraction. His umbral near in it entirety launches through his feet and the eye of the tornado into the lake swelling as it began to feed on the fish, and larvae it found previously.The umbra rips there forms apart creating them anew, shadows of what they were previously in only the visual sense. They took will, and took form at the command of Set’s umbra changing themselves and making from what was there a new form.The lake underneath the ice began to turn black as still more of them were altered it wasn’t until they swarmed in the air and drew close did there appearance make an observation.
Thousands upon thousand of them flocked into the sky forming a swarm so great it nearly block the sun out in its entirety. Each individual construct of assimilated flesh that came into his Umbra took for itself a very small form, at largest a centimeter in length. As a reflection of their creator, they were cast vantablack, from there small proboscis to their small delicate wings. His scepter began to eat it its fill of the umbra bug testing them before it too begins to breathe even more of them out. The entirety of his visibly eternal Umbra takes their form. Set’s form though hard to see at this point would be a lot more visible now that the mist and fog of his umbra became mostly solid. If one had the sight, or the close range to see Set’s mouth they were watching him speak out words without sound. As if in response sound emanates through the exposure of the swarm. A loud buzzing nearly deafening to the exposed ear I a thousand voices within them a gnostic ethnos could be hinted they shouted “D’tzak Adash Ba’kava*” it was then the swarm began to move ignoring Abbadon and the couple of beings she was entertaining they began to speedily head toward the city hungering for a chance to spread their profane taint across the masses. Set Pays for this interaction with but a single soul in which he shatters allowing each minute from within his swarm to take upon itself its own umbra domain. The soul he invoked forth in silence also to bind them still to his own extension. Turning them from a mere extension of his umbra into an existence even lower than Turpes (Shit) they now were. They held no intellect and enact upon primitive reaction they were lacking in any domain of organs, blood; thought, all forsaken and much like a jellyfish they react based upon hunger. As they spread across the expanse of the kingdom they begin to collect around the heavily populated areas of evacuation. Those unlucky enough to become surrounded by the swarm would quickly experience the horror of the many thousands if not millions of mosquito like pestilence feasting upon them leaking within the flesh form of the population backwash of their umbral sources. Like an infection without a cure, it begins to grow inside of them expanding as more and more of the Swarm began to feed upon them. Screams would carry from those infested; mere moments though after the opening of their mouths many hundreds more of the swarm would fly in infecting them even further from within. Being a creation in their origin from Set’s umbra, however, these as well in their great swarm would further breed a sense of sloth to those of whom they cross. The feeling as if you were slowly sinking in tar would begin to take the first victims who were claimed, similar to a dream many have in which their vision or movement was fixed in a position only to be changed with much strain and difficulty. Whether it was from the many of the swarm which flew into their mouths, or from the swarm actively shredding the beings' souls and bodies and assimilating them would be unknown. However once they had finished feasting upon one being Their body was left dry, and crusted for a moment. They lose their footing and falls to the ground breaking their skulls or chests open upon across the paved flooring. Many more of the swarm begin to expel out of the dead bodies, as the last one exist each of the bodies they shriveled up like a deflated paper bag, only to be crushed into fragmented dust likely from the trampoline of the people who were able enough to resist the sloth, or were forcibly made to move.
Set cared not for these first few souls of the victims that the swarm reaped And so he allowed them to stay in the collection through the swarm’s reserves, though he did not permit them the intellect to know of their ability to consume and use souls, rather left them with the primitive sense of consuming flesh. They were his reapers in a matter of speaking for which he was collecting the vast souls present, as well as feasting through the collected sins triggered by the domineering hive mind he had invoked. The taste of terror and disorder within them amused Set anything in such a state of chaos reflected him a more natural state of reality, of the truth; Veritas, or rather what it meant to him. He was not like many of his kind who quickly shed their past selves upon being assimilated. It was who, or rather what he was that made him become a kinn. What he was though, mattered not anymore, though he still held within himself duty to uphold and spread disorder through all facets of existence. He was after all Set, the monster who fought and joined in unity with apep. Though that was an existence long ago for him. He watches in amusement as the gathering of his swarm wrought disarray and panic throughout the society. Their muffled screams inspired him to pull out his Ankh. It was not fair that only he should be present to witness all of which was occurring before him, was not his place to further conduct this sermon of corruption, while he gladly sits upon the precipice of orchestration the maestro should deliver such words of grace into the name of Caliga. Though it were was that he Set had once quarreled with the Father Caliga he lacked the devotion to purity in which he would be able to enact a dedication toward Caliga’s embrace. As such it was so set brought his Ankh up above his head so that he may look through it opening at the lake below him at the still form of Fides. Set’s voice began booming from the confines of his umbral form it seemed the very shadows cast upon the lake themselves seemed to echo his words as they were spoken. His mouth now peering through the opening of the Ankh. Its reflective properties casting many rays across the lake and himself still not exposing from his any details of his features even if he were standing in the brilliant light. He begins his first invocation over the lake, “Anaki Amun-Set-Sutekh,” This first phrase seemed to enhance his Umbra having caused it to begin to spread yet again over the layer of ice still presently encasing the majority of the lake. The next line of speech in which he spoke was rather strange from him and unknowingly to him he spoke in two languages simultaneously, the invocation he spoke in his native tongue yet the invocation itself seemed to echo in one other, “Sunak Fedas-Evynka, Sun-Kaliga-Verita, Ba-ankha Ussya-Suntak Ma’iy Kosaya**” [Emerge Fides Evincar; keeper of Caliga’s Veritas, The living souls are a feast of honor for your liturgy] No sooner had his words been spoke the counterpart for which they said passed like poison across the shadows into the minds of the fellow kinn around, but more so penetrating through the ice into the form of the evincar below it said, “Fides enim exiet exitu sermonis epulis animarum.**” [ Fides; Come forth, feast upon the souls harvested for your sermon.] He aims his Ankh at this feet and waits to see if his invocation would have been answered, there was the issue of him not actually having the souls as per ready for the invocational debt, though he was fully aware to pay the price should the manner of souls harvested by the swarm not prove sufficient. As he waits he finishes the phrase he said earlier at the beginning of his actions “...Necessary?”
** improvised translation loss/gap
Edited 2 time(s). Last edit at 08/29/2017 11:59PM by OrderOfGashes.
Options: Reply
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 02, 2017 02:22PM
Kali had done perhaps more then she was aware, in her casting she had freed Fides from the seal, and he had no part in it. he was freed from the lake by hands not his own…magic which had reached out to him, and he, being the “benevolent” being he was decided to give Kali what she had asked for. “Evil” rushed through Kali, consuming her as if rice paper thrown into a bonfire. The profanity that was Fides surged into the woman, in reality giving her far more then the spell would have…had it truly been effective. It would seem like an eternity, the speed those depraved imaginings flowed with far, far faster than the relative time. In those Sins Fides had come to a more intimate understanding of the woman, her drives, her motivation…and she was so giving…or at least had been to Fides, that singular action making him acutely aware of many things. In her desperation to resist her darkness which was obviously the larger, “better” half she had reached out to the other woman on the lake, Raven, hoping the woman might offer some comfort. In time the two would come together…in time, which meant Fides had channeled through her as well, his energies inside this woman as well. Their minds were places which were not entirely what the Evincar had imagined, though there certainly were similar factors. Ironically the energy channeling, Fides into Kali, Kali into Raven would expose raven to the profound profanity of Fides, she felt it inside, but the external, her earrings in particular would have brought great discomfort, they would have begun to write as if in agony as any “holy” symbol does in the presence of this beast, quickly followed by a highly noticeable burning, which was obviously not just a part of the mind. The profanity so profound the women had begun to emanate a sort of darkness as Fides was taken in by them both. In doing so the Evincar made himself, or at least a small part, quite at home in the shadows of the women, a constant profanity emanating now from their own shadows. In effect making having their own shadows emanate a deep want and need to sin, constantly. As the evacuation bell began to toll though the woman’s combined efforts whilst clinging to thoughts of their children was enough to have the darkness they emanated fade as fides took back what was his, as well as left a mark upon them, they had been touched, Fides had been within them, at the moment the effects of that could be ignored. An impressive mental fortitude….but there had also been a more profound physical connection, not something that could just be willed away…
Fides had been released, and had no particular inclination to manifest just as of yet, more content now to sit and watch the action of the others. Given his proximity to the lake his ambiance would have perhaps still seemed trapped, he was contend with that assertion thus far, allowing the others set about to “freeing him”. He was a bit amused with the insinuation of “any means”, given it had been directed to a Sinner, beings which in truth at their inner core were almost always more than excessively violent. It was of little wonder then that Set went about things the way it had, it would after all make the point more than apparent they were quite able of sewing destruction on a not so common, or conventional scale. Were this truly to devolve into a field of war it would be a magnificent display of mayhem, surely a tale to be remembered, though it had not gone that far…not yet. It would have been a thing difficult to notice at this point as thing were progressing but a soft, ever so faint chuckle might have been heard on the wind, though the sound was so faint it would have easily been mistaken for an imagining.
The Evincar was actually rather pleased by the actions of the teller…her consulting the cards, not assuming to take action on Fides behalf. In truth it was one of the reasons for the chuckle. Fides had been sealed into a lake; though the others seemed ignorant it was of its own accord such a thing had happened. Again it was almost touching the way they had all come so quickly, and in display possession of such power. The vanity was fitting, the beasts displaying themselves for what they were making the folly of the prior actions of Raven and Kali painfully apparent. That being the case Sophia would have been subjected to sloth, a strange sort of “faint joy” in the wind that disturbed her hair for the briefest of moments, a subtle hint of praise in the current ensuing chaos.
The breeze that had come to cross her might have been mistaken as some after though of the actions Set had put in motion. Moving to employ a rather deadly storm upon the panicked and evacuating towns folk, a simple yet sound plan of attack. The fact that it could be seen as self perpetuating made it a thing Fides took note of, such things did not happen often, though given the source of the swarm…”from whence it came”…perhaps it was not so surprising a thing, and fitting in all reality. Set was able to retain a more then fair amount of itself after having been given the gift of darkness, a testament to its might, and surely a thing worthy a degree of respect. This had all been set in motion by Set…seemingly on a whim, such chaos death and destruction…truly this was indeed The Set from tales of old…often whispered in reverence. Fides was inclined to answer Set’s question himself, the echoes of millions in unison for a singular word, only to the mind of Set… “Perhaps”…
***theoretical***
IF the souls were delved as promised in offering for sermon the card which Sophia is waiting to appear would come into view…the Heirophant.
Options: Reply
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 05, 2017 03:11PM
Darkness, and writhing, living Evil
It plowed through Kali’s mind like a hurricane out of control, ripping away any vestiges of control she thought she had had. And by her own doing no less. Thinking the connection had broken with her spell, she had been careless not to block off her mind, and Raven’s from the backlash of evil that she had touched, and in turn, had been touched by. It had thrown her, giving her a moment for her and Raven to collect themselves against the first onslaught of distraught desires, allowing them to believe they had blocked it out and moved on to the next threat. But no, it was more like a wave pulling back into a tsunami, only to return with a vengeance. A destructive wave of total annihilation.
The pure evil that flowed through her, through them both was subtle though. Like a theif in the night, a small thing, like maggots, wriggling in the sludge of old thoughts old memories of sinful pleasures, completely hidden at first as it infested the very deep corners of their souls. Something there but not quite there at the same time. A writhing of a deeper darkness within the dark parts of their pasts. An infestation that would take time to manifest and bloom. They had been touched….
Raven wasn’t so lucky . . . .
As the pure darkness and evil washed over her, she screamed and fell to her knees. The Holy artifacts piercing the flesh of her ears began at first to writhe, their power fluctuating through her body in an uncontrolled spasm of indescribable pain. Driven to her knees by the first wave she reached up and began pulling the artifacts from her skin, but not fast enough, they burned through her flesh, black flames dancing along the blessed metal and her skin as well. (VTM- Gangrel Elder- Fortitude Mastery- allows her to endure short bursts of flame without catching like rice paper, like a normal vampire would)
Her mind broke from the sheer pain as she ripped them from her flesh now, throwing the Holy things away from her body. Her hold on her resilient minds and shared strength abilities shattered like so much aged and fragile glass, allowing Fides to enter her mind at full tilt. She didn’t care. The pain her body writhed with was almost too much for her to sustain.
So much so that she began to lose control of the one magic she always held over herself, her illusions, her vanity. Her image would seem to strobe between the flawless, smooth pale skinned human and that of her true form. Monstrous was the only way to describe it. Deathly pale with a tinge of grey to her ‘skin’ as she seemed to be covered in a very fine layer of dark fur. Beneath this were thousands of scars. They riddled her body from head to foot, every inch of skin, marred in some bizarrely random pattern. Her eyes glowed a bright yellow, with long thin slits down the center, the eyes of a dragon, and yet cat ears and tail flickered from her head and rump. Dark raven hair wasn’t hair at all, but long silky bird feathers.
(as a Gangrel vampire, Raven is subject to the curse of her bloodline, every third time she blood frenzies, she takes on an animalistic feature, and thus her true appearance is that of a mottled animal experiment. The scars were done to her by her Master before he Turned her. )
With the Holy artifacts gone from her body, Raven found herself on her knees, arms wrapped around her torso as the pain slowly subsided, but with them gone there was no holding back her vampiric and demonic powers. Her aura flared as her ‘power’ intensified. Like the aura of a dragon, the aura of an elder vampire was like a pressure plate come down around her, gravity seemed to intensify as the effect flared out around her for about 10ft. A sense of fear and foreboding would send most mortals scurrying away in fright, not that there were any left around. For those who could ‘see’ auras, Raven’s would be quite peculiar, no color could be found in it whatsoever. Though Fides ‘touch’ left a lasting mark on her aura, a darker patch to the rest, her own was already a solid, writhing mass of grey and black veins. So much diablerie . . the soul stealing feeding of another vampires life force and ability, so much sin, her aura was permanently scarred. Under normal circumstances, these black veins would normally lighten and vanish over the years, but so much had been done, so many souls consumed and powers stolen over the course of her lifetime that Raven’s aura and soul were permanently black. Stained by her misdeeds and greed for power and vengeance. Her only humanity, her only solace was harbored within Kali’s heart, Kali’s soul, and now Raven’s own children.
Even with the light, the hope and the memories of her children, Raven’s power expanded again, this time pulsing between demonic and vampiric. The power she kept so carefully bound, so heavily restrained, pulsed with the sudden loss of the crown to hold it back. Demonic blood and power rushed her veins, forcing another transformation as large black horns erupted from the top of her head and lengthened to about a foot and a half, they curled just a touch at the ends. Black fog enveloped them and when it cleared moments later, they were wrapped in find gold filigree, with onyx chains and lengths of onyx and gold beads. Black sapphires dripped from the ends of each chain. Black demonic wings emerged from her back, and were similarly decorated, a sign of her rank as a blood and physical Daughter of the demon Lilith.
And yet only a few seconds had passed from the initial burst of darkness from Fides, this did not bode well . . .
Kali moved to Raven’s side and placed her hand on the vampires’ shoulder. She pushed at the pain and darkness with her own mind, sharing in Raven’s powers and abilities. She drew upon vampiric fortitude, pulling Raven’s mind from the mass of pain and darkness by surrounding it with thoughts of hope, light, children and a future. (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude – lvl 6 – Sensory Shield: Protect your mind from sensory overload) She wrapped her own mind in these feelings as well, hoping to keep at bay the resounding evil and corruption she could feel writhing deep within the both of them. The echoing laughter of Fides and his corrupt souls chilled her spine and made her fear for what was to come.
But they had other fish to fry . . . . literally
The time consumed with their folly of darkness and pain allowed the creatures at the lake to take action. Violent, intrusive, invasive, and hostile action. A violent tornadoe of whirling cards. Kali was familiar with the powers of a deck, but as the ‘attack’ wasn’t on any of the living or undead creatures of the empire, the chaos barrier didn’t react at all. Cursing under her breath and shook Raven now, hard, trying to get the vampire to focus as she felt the dark emanations of shadow seep from the male.
“Raven, its time to defend what is ours” Kali said as she listened to the Teller offer a vague and blank prediction for the end of the night. A blank card in the deck? That wasn’t normal by any means and certainly didn’t bode well.
But then the chaos barrier around the empire seemed to spring to life of its own accord just as Set began to vanish into his umbral cloud. He had chosen to attack living things within the empire. Though they were merely fish and insects, the hostility towards them and the physical attack the ‘touch’ of fides combined to activate the barrier. Fides and Set both would begin to feel a drain on their power sources, be it magical or souls, it would start to drain away, directly into the barrier. The barrier itself fed into the realm of chaos and darkness that surrounded Raven’s own as a form of protection. Hundereds, thousands, millions of souls, it didn’t matter, they could be drained away and deposited there without causing too much damage.
Kali sighed a breath of relief as Raven shook herself like a dog, trying to shed the cold shivers that ran down her spine. The barrier worked slowly, but it had at least diverted the power of the attack on the lake creatures. Sense returned to Raven’s eyes as she felt the darkness of Set seep into the water, the chaos of the barrier activating and the panic of the lake life. As part of her tainted oasis, many other protections and connections had been lain down, all in the effort to protect the Empire and its life. She was intricately connected to the animals as well as the people and her lands. It was this connection that she tapped into now, commanding the water life to the very bottom of the lake. (VTM-Gangrel Elder- Animalism- lvl 7- Masters Voice combined with Lvl7- Twist the Feral Will) There she commanded them to enter the underground cove and for them to stay there. She could do nothing for the algae and non moving life, and this is what Set’s power would be laid upon.
As his hungering umbra force devoured the life she couldn’t protect, Raven became enraged, the push to sin that Fides had instilled in her helping her to lose her temper, and it went from anger, to wrath, to violence in a split second. She growled a feral sound of wrath as she felt him gather up and consume what was hers.
HERS. POSSESSION. GREED.
“You will halt, This is MY land, these are MY creatures, and I will NOT ALLOW THIS” she growled as she rose, her aura flared out and her eyes turned to solid orbs of black with small crimson iris’s. Set would feel her control over the life forms that he had so blatantly attacked as she controlled their very will, wresting the umbral cloud of turpes from him. They were her creatures, after all, and if their tiny souls belonged to anyone, it was her. (VTM-Gangrel Elder- Animalism- lvl 7 – Master’s Voice/Twist the Feral will) They would flock into the sky, yes, but beyond that they would do nothing but swarm around in a giant tornado just above them, not entering the gate.
Kali, knowing what Raven was doing through their mental and magical bonds, tore open a rift into the chaos realm where Fides and Set’s power was being drained, it was about three feet long and about two feet wide, the size of a dwarf at best. Raven twisted the swarm of turpes and used her mind to control them into entering the rift. (VTM-Gangrel Elder- Animalism- Lvl 7 – Send the 8th Plague/twist the feral will – allows her to call and control a swarm of creatures and send them to do her bidding) Within the realm of chaos they would soon be destroyed, or at least contained. The damage done there easily contained. Once they were all through the rift into the chaos realm would close at Kali’s command.
Kali looked up again though as the male began to speak in some foreign, ancient language. She didn’t so much care what it was, as to what it felt like, was that a . . ritual tone and cadence?
“Oh no you don’t” she said and lifted her arm to point at a spot on the ground at his feet. She chanted a quick chant of her own (one standard action) and a spell of silence emanated from the spot on the ground at Set’s feet in a 400ft radial circle. It encompassed him, his companions, and most of the small lake that had once been frozen. The spell would render all communication impossible, spells with verbal components unusable, and any sound in or out of the area negated. And as it wasn’t cast on a creature, there was no will save to negate the effect of the spell. (Dungeons and Dragons 3.5 – Players Handbook – Silence) It wasn’t the most effective battle tactic, but at least it would gain Raven and Kali a few moments of peace and to gather themselves before the creatures .. hopefully . . realized what had happened.
“this isn’t good . . . “ Raven muttered to kali, her black eyes gleaming with rage. She reached into her pocket and took out a vial of bright red pills, blood sustenance. She swallowed three of them, replacing some of the blood she had spent thus far. (10pts each, replacing 30 pts of bloodloss, full calculations to come with next posting. Its . . a work in progress lol )
Anaya
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 05, 2017 06:13PM
Standing up she took her paw in her fingers, it was a pity, it would have been a very nice deal, it may have even saved the knowing damage to come. To bad the woman was already seeming to go insane within herself, The Evincar was overshadowing her and she was not needed now that he was soon to be free of a cage he willingly locked himself in. She wanted to watch the show so that she did standing tall her wings at her side as she stood there, feeling nothing but a slight tinge to her figure. She looked up at the now activated seeming to be barrier that covered the sky, it had no affect on her at all as she was Kinn not anything else, but it was insulting to think the least of it, one would use something so feeble against them, so weak and not made for them, but then again who would have known when that was even made that this day would come. She moved to speak words drifting form her core but it was silence, the words left her but no one could hear anything, she adapted and it was rather nice, she could hear nothing, but she could see everything words whispered within Sophia's mind “bring forth the Evincar then we are done here, once the Evincar is free we have served Caligas purpose of us” as always her voice was not one but that of many, and she knew that she was not needed here, she was only here to oversee not interfere in a large amount, it was not her place or her job to do so she was here to watch the fireworks and if the Evincar wanted to do more then roll around in the water that was his thing, not hers.
Abbadon wrapped one wing around her figure as she looked over to the girl (Raven), the one that seemed a bit more sane but really, not really all that much more sane they were all going mad and aggressive due to the Evincars influence witch in the end was just fun to oversee and it made her feel joy inside or well what she was able to feel of joy anyway. Her voice whispered into the mind of the girl using the Evincars darkness to transmit her words “what you own as yours is dirt upon your palms, you hold nothing to your name, all of yours is not owned by you but given to you by the Father you blindly ignore, it is pitiful you turned down something so beautiful but it was expected some something that does not know its self. Then you look to the darkness and wish its embrace, whisper and we will hear you” the sounds of laughing voices echoed in the girls mind as Abbadon did not sway or move and just as if dead and locked in place looked forward. “once the Evincar is free the ones of faith are finished here” her voice whispered into both minds of Set and Sophia and surely Fides as well if he was listening after all.
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 06, 2017 04:14PM
She could feel it then, the power these creatures gave us resonating with the power which was recently placed within her – a part of them, their Gift, tugging and pulling upon her senses with each passing moment spent around them, these monsters of the night. It cooed at her, an surrounding feeling of Sloth of longing dullness, the faint feeling of Pride sourcing through her veins. He was pleased with her, the Mentor of her insanity. The woman grinned as she faced the others, rotating card still between her black clawed digits – her, still as a gravestone in a cemetery full of ghosts – as it slowly began to change imagery. From its blank canvas, colors began to stream upon it in the shape of a creature upon its throne: On its head donned a crown of thorns, in his hand, an inverted cross – how odd it was for her cards to reflect the true colors of her ‘client’, just then. In front of the creature knelt two beings, the irony of fact causing them to look much like the women who were now touched by uttermost Sin, the gravity of their actions bringing them forth to Him. To it. The Hierophant.
“The Hierophant.” Sophia spoke, corners of her mouth plucking upwards into a mania filled grin; this was the Last Card, and it couldn’t have been more accurate. “You have been brought before the Hierophant, the High Priest of this Major Arcana. He is the one who holds such Forbidden Knowledge, the Leader of those who do not follow by order, but by belief alone. The power of the group.” She paused. There was a crane of her head. And then? Then, Sophia laughed, much of a mockery to her newfound ‘friend’, Abbadon, so fixed upon their “mission” at hand, so much so to order the Teller upon her actions alone. “Miss.” She spoke, to the unknown woman; whoever, or, whatever it was, Sophia was clueless and had no intention to discover her identity either. “I’m afraid the only person I’d be even inclined to listen to, is still stuck in that pile of dead fish over there.” Sophia pointed towards the lake, only to notice the Sinner upon in, in the midst of her roaring tornado of circling cards. ‘Is there really such need for so much collateral damage…?’ Her thoughts attempted to reach Set, the one who seemingly caused so much chaos through the poor woman’s realm, so much so that it brought her insanity on display. Sophia cared little about whatever creatures reigned around these parts – though she did care of a certain Equilibrium, the natural way of things not needed to be disturbed unless a situation had no other solution; to her, all this display of power was nothing but a pointless waste of time. The Silence Spell seemed to have caught her next words blank. She snarled, but thought little of it, knowing it would never affect past spoken word - knowing she did not need to speak, to be understood. And so, she allowed herself to be taken away by slithering dark tendrils, letting her tangible manifestation reach right in the middle of her own creation, the threatening tornado.
As she got close to the lake, she could feel it stronger – the energy emanating from Set, the feeling of drowning which followed her own. The Endless Sea, forcing her to dive in and lose all sense of restraint. The impending feeling of a dulling demise. It made her nauseous, whatever organs she still had within her created, aritifical shell now seemed to turn inside out. It was a gruesome sensation of losing whatever limit of order, and blindly reaching chaos. Despite it all, she advanced until hovering above the hole now created through ice. 'The Good of Many outweighs the Good of One.' Sophia chanted, the voice carrying through all those who resonated with her own newborn power, a primary motto of the Hierophant, now dropping the card into the lake, into the crater-like hole her tornado has already created through the thick ice. 'Rise, Hierophant.' She called to him, knowing that all he needed was a ‘special invitation’ . The water regained its reflective-like nature, around the portion affected by her tornado. The chant was spoken and with that, her cards began to twist and twirl, falling around the edges of that hollow space, the opening her actions created – an outlet, for Fides to take full advantage of. They created a circle around it; knowing of his immense ‘Pride’, Sophia laid the cards out, much like his very own Red Carpet.
Edited 2 time(s). Last edit at 09/07/2017 07:10AM by Daeras.
Options: Reply
OrderOfGashes
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 09, 2017 02:54PM
The sweet sins flowed from Kali and raven like an ocean’s tides. The became that of charges upon Set’s repertoire; She became enraged(1) it grew into a deeper state of wrath, to the physical manifestations of both (2) Her voiced sense of possession dictated pride (4), and greed (6) both coming forth into a physical display from her Aura (7), as well as influence over the lives around her created a second display of greed as she tried to take from him. (8) They teased Set as slowly he began to feel the effect of the silence around him, whether this was a useful tactic to use against Set or not would be made obvious under observation. What she had in fact done with such a spell was prevent any sounds coming from his own origin, and as it seemed to extend the four hundred feet surrounding him. He chose to remain stationary as he felt a Barrier of Chaos begin to Tickle its way toward him. Such manner of pulling, as if the force itself was hungering for the essence of Set; his power his souls being moved from one location to another. His muted voice chuckled at the futile attempt to drain souls from him, one would have better luck attempting to trap the sun’s rays in a box. But for the moment he allows his Umbra, souls, and power to begin their drain. His umbra melding into the barrier itself as it fed more and more upon the Essence of Set. He seemed to stand there as if not caring, as more and more of his being, identity, embodiment, begins to fade away.
The few moments prior would be a rather strange response, as the soul Set had given for the Swarm to form was one of his own collection. The actual souls of that water-life which he had not used would have without any opposition fallen under her control, however, upon her attempting to seize control of not only the swarm but of Set’s Umbra as well. Her actions would have gone again without opposition from Set’s part. Though the Swarm having no capabilities of thought, serving on pure instinct would begin to move toward her; attracted toward the intention she tried to force upon them. As her mind began its wrestling with the umbral nature he unwittingly allowed it to connect to her mind. A countless amount of voices began to scream through his Umbra into what they connected to. Flooding everything it touched with the desire to sin further, though his umbral vice would have been one of complete sloth, as it would enter, or touch one’s mind; umbra degrades, and destroys organic material gently drifting the brains of its vicinity to states of dementia. This would be based upon how much his Umbra was being mentally targeted for as it would it began to pull closer to.
As his form appeared to become more and more translucent as his Umbra he caused to join into the chaos barrier it would start to fade quicker and quicker starting with his head and working its way down, As it reaches his shoulders and faded down his arms the Was-Scepter in his hand seemed to begin to move on its own in union with his Ankh. They begin to carve into the ice below his fading from the extended glyphs for his name in Egyptian hieroglyphs. His glyphs appear as the Egyptian words for "turmoil", "confusion", "illness", "storm" and "rage". Dark-light began to give the glyphs a very noticeable presence even through the dark expanse of the umbra of Set left presently. Just as his lower body began to fade to its finality a very loud laughter would begin to play from the ever surrounding barrier of Chaos set around the entirety of the kingdom. It was then that he pooled the remainder of his umbra from the form he had held upon the icy frozen lake to his current embodiment, you see he had taken advantage of the massive force of chaos brought forth from the barrier’s response to his advantage, Being of the kinn beings who not only flourish upon souls but darkness and chaos itself it was as if someone had decided to inject Set with cosmic steroids. His umbra expanded well around the lake, and the entire kingdom at this point locking everything within a sphere of his own Umbra, all lights vanished as vantablack would claim all. The form of his Was-Scepter would fly around the black pitch of the enclosure swarming the entirety of the kingdom. He felt a small fracture being ripped, opening a hole to a larger pool of this chaotic force.
As the miniature hole was ripped open it was a poor attempt to funnel what ever constructs the swarms were having fed from and manifesting within the eternal darkness of the chaotic force Set launches his Was-Scepter through the hole releasing the charges he held with it with a force of will against Kali’s commands, being that he was infused within the very barrier itself it would seem that paired with his charges his will would reign superior over the Chaos within. It continued within the Chaotic realm disrupting its flow as all chaos was and forcing it to pool into the current realm. The was-scepter began to feed upon the edge of the hole opening it forth and further until one would not be able to perceive where the other end of the fracture ends. The Was-Scepter was devouring the fabric separating the chaos realm from their current one uniting the two. Set’s Umbra would occupy all perception of the kingdom now completely eclipsing the sun and draining all sources of light from any means of perspective. The typical structure of the terrain around them would have felt alien as if they no longer stood upon the bank of a lake. His Umbra became solid locking them all in a deep sphere of Umbral webbing. He allowed for them though a brief barrier only large enough to encircle Kali and Raven. He ensured that his umbra surrounded them all so they could see nothing left, but he also gave sanction to the large population of civilians though it was not likely they could see them, The umbra stuck so thickly that sound waves themselves would only bounce back from every word spoken. To most physical capabilities they would be soundproofed. Though in truth the 400ft silence spell would have also affected Kali and Raven, so even if they were able to talk through their own spell the sounds of their voices would have only bounced back at them
His voice would echo all around them as his Umbra extended well further than the 400 ft radius of the spell, “I come forth to offer to you a choice,” His ankh would seem to be flying around their heads just barely out of reach. He would pose to them a choice in the brief time it would take the Evincar to come forth to conduct his sermon. As The Ankh floated there amidst the Umbra his voice rang “Reach up and embrace my Ankh and give yourself to my body, mind, and soul and you shall walk as I do for eternity, and your people shall be spared,” His Was-Scepter next flew above their grasps. The figure head upon it a very strange amalgam of a beast resembling no known creature, although it could be seen as a composite of an aardvark, a donkey, a jackal or a fennec fox. The animal has a curved snout, long rectangular ears, a thin forked tail and canine body, with sprouted fur tufts in an inverted arrow shape. “ Embrace my Was-Scepter and give to me the souls and flesh of your peoples and given to you shall be a blessing from our lands upon yours,” He tried to get an answer from them quickly so that the Evincar might learn of it and laugh; for Set knew what was to come next he could sense it through his umbra. His Ankh and Was-Scepter floated above them and the contract was offered. “I would not try my patience as there are far worse things that can be forcibly offered.” His umbra would begin slowly filling in the gaps, or rather a temporary barrier that surrounded them of his doing. It seemed it was a rather serious mechanism for telling them how much time they had to decide.
Options: Reply
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 10, 2017 09:42AM
It would have been odd, to see the bursts of flame given the common agitation the element could cause them both, luckily this one had a saving grace…of a sort. There was a larger internal grin that came from watching her rip these symbols from her form, not completely aware the degree of resistance they granted the woman. The larger irony of it was as she cast of these symbols of faith, what Fides would openly call lies; her true form flickered through as if the false flames of faith had brought forth her true form. A far more impressive beast, though still a thing that was disgusting, and cursed…unfortunate foul being.
Kali? She was understandably apprehensive, after all that was quite the show, and the darkness had a far more profound effect upon Raven then it had Kali, which Fides took both note, and exception to. They physical effect had not been as profound on her, but she was now aware too that Fides was not just some simple specter to be postured in front of….it certainly had not gone well thus far, at least not for them. As she called out to bring Raven back into the thick of it a chorus of hushed whispers would enter her mind, the chilling voice of the Evincar would resonate through her mind “oh….and now, you think it is yours?”(very similar to touretts voice)
As Set began to take the lives of the filth in the lake a barrier of sorts “kicked”. It had an effect thus far on Fides and Set, if pulled on them both…it pulled at their power. Again this woman would try to take from Fides, twice now the same particular offence. But there would have been a beauty to it, the way it would begin to pull the darkness from the lands. It would have been quite the sight and likely caused quite a bit of panic for the time it was visible. It was here Fides would chose to employ the first miniscule exertion of power it had collect whilst here from the ample sin which surrounded them. Nothing overly harmful, more foreshadowing. The sound was fairly loud, loud enough so that it would echo over the entirety of this chaos a singular echoing toll from some massive unseen bell its ominous ringing heard surely by all.
As Sets swarm took to the skies and a rift into the realm of chaos opened to more directly deal with the swarm. Abbadon the Visser seemed to have come to a sort of apprehension. It seemed now as she lamented her offer seemingly being ignored. It might have stopped some of this true but what was to come was not a thing the paw would have stopped, after all it was not as if what was about to happen would be a thing allowed to have been ceased by a paw. It was a powerful artifact, no doubt, however the will of Fides was soon to manifest. Perhaps that was what had brought her bearing back; she had been wandering for a very long time now only recently rejoining the collective of Kinn. Her words to the women ringing out as darkness began to flow out over the land consuming all within vision.
As the darkness encroached the blank card would reveal itself as the Hierophant. As the card began to manifest again that bell would toll, its ominous echo falling over the lands surely heard by all. That was followed quickly by the laughter of Set as he took full advantage of the ignorance, the barrier intended to banish their energy, was in reality a source of the energy, that was only compounded in the case of Set as yet another Rift was torn into chaos to deal with his swarm, serving only to further fuel the beasts consumption.
As Set offered his ultimatum to the two the Teller would drop the card into the hole that had been drilled into the lake, her assumptions of vanity on the Evincars part ringing incredibly true as at this point he would begin to manifest….in full. Despite the umbral embrace across the land perceptions would be allowed to perceive a glowing aura of the card, a bright beacon calling for the attention of all. Ironically as the card dropped Fides though it fitting to perhaps exert his own soul pressure as Raven had seemed to earlier, except this was far in excess of her own. Fides had dominion over countless souls and with the encumbrance of the umbra Set had manifested the effective “weight” of the Evincar would be multiplied considerably. As the card fell into the lake a crushing weight would begin to oppress those effected by such things. It would be a weight quite comparable to that of the world, the pressure exacted was immense and capable of bringing most to a knee in the least…it would simply crush or more aptly “squish” lesser beings. Here the third toll sounded from the bell and the glowing aura of the card became vantablack, darker then the darkness around them, Fides exerted an awe inspiring amount of force and dominion as that card erupted outward, this once sacred lake having held the profanity of the Evincar too long, and too much sin had been committed in Fides presence to truly offer any true contest. It would take no time at all to recognize the eruption of energy from the cards as “roots” digging deep into the lake and lands there under. From that darkness Fides would rend fourth a baffling number of souls screaming in agony and moaning in euphoria, the manifestation of twisted profane souls quickly building on one another beginning to take a more definitive shape, the sins of the land the fertilizer of this tree.
It was now that darkness had consumed everything the voices of the Visser rung over the realm seemingly emanating from all of the apparent darkness, everywhere, and nowhere.
“you my dear have made many presumptions today we think….and many again not long ago….we find it fitting to call you a”…there was a pause as a sort of bestial murr ran through its form, the soft growl enough to bring reverberation to the bodies of most “presumptive lamb…..yes we find that fitting, and the lies the lamb hid behind…so vain…so futile, and look what has come of holding on to such fallacy…it cannot speak its lies in our presence….and what of the other?” here whilst there was no directly visible view of the Evincar in the unending darkness there was a very perceivable shift in affections now directed at Kali. “calling on thee….sanctity of chaos….unaware the beast in your midst is none other than the Mighty Set? We would have imagined such a being to be aware of the others on its own level….or is it perhaps Kali…that Set is superior, and hence you remain ignorant? Or perhaps the light from the filth they call truth has blinded you to just that….worry not, our Veritas can quell these delusions, surely you of all of them have noticed this…simply by our presence…yes?” Here the darkness would grow darker Fides pulling on the entirety of the Umbra, including that of the other Kinn robbing them of a manifestation for the effect it desired, creatures of darkness lost in darkness as the darkness grew darker depriving every sense with the exception of perception. For most this was the epitome of vertigo. Compounded perhaps by remaining perception of having been standing on a lake moments prior. They had been in darkness for a while now, but this new darkness was something different. Not only would it conceal light it would steal it from any conceivable source, extinguishing any which might dare profane it. In this darkness there was only one thing to be perceived, furthering the vertigo and dire situation currently. The six eyes of the Visser now all that was to be beheld, their piercing purple glare coming into view as a chorus of hushed and whispered echoes began a hymn of a sort, the lyrics simple, soft and unyielding. A loop playing in the background, a sort of sound track for the Evincar, the lyrics familiar words of praise to all Kinn *Sic narrow nos totus*(so say we all)
“You claim this place as yours, these people as yours, these creatures as yours….the vanity and ignorance of such a claim speaks to your perceptions of truth. You say these things are yours yet look, you scurry to defend them from the likes us in such a vain fashion. Offering up now a scattered panicked mass of hysteria. Your feeble attempts just that, and then you dare call these things your own? One must be able to protect that which they possess. And yet here you stand now, in the midst of your presumptions nature reaping that which you have sown. Was it all that you had hoped… has your vanity, your greed…, your gluttony….have any of these served you well in your dealing with us, do those claims have any degree of truth? Perhaps to the ignorant, you reign…and yet it is not to you whom they give their faith or prayers, they do not worship the likes of ether of you. You sit in thrones not your own, again your presumptions a source of damnable hubris. You have said these people have nothing to offer, this is in error….they are dark, they are sinful, they are ours. You are dark, you are sinful…..you are ours. To believe anything short of this is folly. We are the voice of darkness, and as such we speak for it, now if you will notice darkness contains all that there is…a place most of you call space…in ignorance, failing to realize that you all rest within the bosom of that which is all. You have the audacity in your form and in your presumption, your hubris, to give any sort of command to the likes of us? You imagine the powers which you can command are capable of any dominion over our voice? You imagine in your presumptions you have more dominion then that of we? In our mercy we have allowed you a number of trespasses….but no more. Should you once more act against us…fail to use your words…or attempt to lie to us…and we will know such things, we shall set the entirety of the others upon you offering no quarter, all that is supposedly yours will be plowed under, your claims will be proven false by the monument we build from your sins. Now again we declare to you, we are here for that which is ours…and should you insist we are willing to take that which you will not give. Though we highly advise the prior….now then….what say the two of you, chose your words wisely lest they be your last….”
Edited 1 time(s). Last edit at 10/09/2017 08:48PM by CardinalSinn.
Options: Reply
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 19, 2017 04:50PM
Have you ever had one of those days, where you just knew, you should have stayed in bed? For Kali and Raven, that felt like this whole week.
The coming of Fides, and the Kinn in general was just one bad omen after another, and it seemed as if nothing they did was good enough, strong enough, to keep these demonic beings of utter darkness out of their Empire, away from their people, their families, and their newborn children.
They watched as the first one to arrive held out some sort of paw, and then when they didn’t react to it, pulled it back away from them. Neither Kali or Raven were dumb enough to touch anything these creatures offered, as a matter of fact, neither woman had so much as moved ten feet from where they were when the creatures had arrived.
Both pairs of eyes turned to the woman and man creatures upon the lake then, one ordering a tornado of cards to drill into the ice, and other trying to eat everything in sight with his own personal darkness. Things seemed to be spiraling into utter chaos. They could both feel Set abusing the barrier, becoming one with it and trying to take it over. At least the two women seemed intent only on freeing their companion from the lake, and since Kali and Raven didn’t want him there any longer, they had no intention of trying to stop them, with only the fear that one more of these things was going to arrive. But if they couldn’t handle the one trying to eat them alive, then it really wouldn’t matter if one more arrived or not. Hope was beginning to fade, the light that they both held dear, wavering in the face of what was likely to be utter destruction.
“this isn’t good . . . “ Raven muttered to kali, her black eyes gleaming with rage. She reached into her pocket and took out a vial of bright red pills, blood sustenance. She swallowed three of them, replacing some of the blood she had spent thus far. She looked up at the silver haired shaman and realized that Kali’ hadn’t heard her at all. Silence . . wonderful, well at least Raven didn’t need verbalization for very many of her abilities. ……
Voices? . . .voices in her head . .. despite the silence spell? And not just one but legions of voices ….
Overshadowed by the tolling of a bell…. And the voice of Fides asking “Oh and now, you think its yours?”
Raven hated magic, she really did, but as Abbadon’s voices echoed through her mind, taunting her, teasing her about how she truly owned nothing, all it did was serve to fan the flames of her anger. This was the first sign that Raven herself recognized that the others could enter her mind much like the one sealed in the lake could. Raven and Kali would both hear Abbadon’s words, their minds linked nearly as tightly as their souls. Both women would frown as Raven pulled on her abilities, making sure that her previous protections were still in place. They were aware of the need to sin, the press of sloth, but their minds would shed these derangements as quickly as they were felt. (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude lvl 7 – Shared Strength/Resilient Minds)
They could feel the corruption of the barrier, the more it pulled from Set the darker the barrier became, and he stood there, stood there as if nothing were happening. Kali and Raven both shivered, fear pouring through them in waves now, fear for their people, their future, their children and mates. It wasn’t a mental derangement, but true fear for the loss of everything, of impending doom that would destroy all. It was this fear that Kali fed from, pulling it from Raven’s mind to fuel her own darker powers.
At about the same moment that Kali began to pull the fear from Raven, the second toll of a phantom bell could be heard, and Set’s swarm sat upon her, swirling and writhing above her as his mind touched hers, added a new cacophony of voices to her mind. Screaming, drowning out her own thoughts, piercing her mind with the shrill call of the damned. Down to her knees she went again as his umbra began to eat away at her brain, her mind so distracted that she was barely able to grab hold of her own abilities and shove out the voices, to begin to think and repair the damage he was doing to her physical self. (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude-Lvl 8- Repair the Undead Flesh) However, it was only with the help of her diablierized abilities that she was able to force Set’s flesh eating corruption from her body. She pulled on those stolen abilities of the assamites now, pulled on their ability to cleanse and purify their bodies and purged the darkness from her mind. She screamed in agony, into the silence, as the process burned through her blood and flesh, but pushed out the corruption of Set’s ‘touch’. The purging would also remove the corruption of Fides’ earlier touch, that dark, corrupt, writhing mass of darkness that she could feel deep inside her own soul and shadow. (VTM-diablerized ability-Quietus- LVL 6- Purification (purifies mind/body/soul of all altering substances) The process would wash over Kali as well, tearing out the piece of darkness that Fides’ touch had left behind. She writhed and screamed as the foreign darkness was purged from her, but unlike Raven, did not fall to her knees. Instead she pulled out a small item, the size and shape of a normal die, from around her neck and pressed on it. A cube of magical energy would spring up around them, encapsulating the two in a protective barrier that would keep out everything for a short while. Again, a time buying tactic.
The runes on the left side of Kali’s body glowed faintly, one on her upper shoulder that looked vaguely like a spider glowed brightly. Demonic power flowed through her body and combined with a power that the Kinn had not yet sensed from her, except perhaps Fides, a power she kept hidden and bound deep inside of herself. She cringed as the two power’s combined in a way they really shouldn’t have, divine ability and stolen demonic power combining and flowing out of her as a similar barrier, although larger, would go up around the Tavern where the evacuees had gathered, keeping out all the darkness and corrosive essence away from the last of the stragglers.
Then several things seemed to happen all at once as time seemed to skip a mere millisecond. (D&D – Players Handbook 3.5 – Timestop pg294)
Where they were going could not be detected, it was as if they were completely leaving this plane of existence and going elsewhere. The essence of the people would simply vanish, souls and all.
(ooc explaination, Kali has just combined her own natural power as a goddess with one of her demonic contracts with a creature known as a Phase Spider (D&D Monster manual p207) the single ability she has from this contract allows her to phase in and out of the ethereal plane at will. Boosting this ability with her own power, she has phased the tavern and the remaining people to the Enthreal plane to protect them. The reason they cannot be tracked is that she has also used a protection vs evil spell to conceal them from any evil creatures D&D 3.5 Players Handbook pg 266 and Non-detection pg257 making them unfindable. Constituting three standard actions or three rounds, Time stop allows up to 5 rounds of non-hostile actions 1d4+1 rounds, though I have no one to verify what I rolled, it was a three+1 gives me four actions)
The last thing that happened before time snapped back was a hostile action. Set’s darkness had begun to encroach on the space in which they had been, and while all of the Empire’s people were now safe, Kali and Raven stood in between the Kinn and their own destruction. The silence would vanish (a free action) as Kali dispelled it, it hadn’t stopped a damn thing anyways. A dark wave of absolute evil energy rolling out from her and extinguishing the light side of her being completely. She would suffer for this action, but later, if there was a later. a roaring tornado of her own was set into action. This tornado was far from normal, known as the Whirlwind of Teeth (D&D Book of Vile Darkness- page 110) An opaque area of swirling energy appeared in the form of roaring, screeching mouths full of teeth. Anyone or thing within the area taking damage from the magically created biting mouths and tearing teeth. It moved about them, circling around the protective forcefield that she and Raven stood within, eating all of the turpe bugs that had been created by Set, those at least that had not been shoved into the chaos barrier. Once the bugs were gone, the tornado could still be heard, but with the complete darkness hedging all vision, Kali had called it to a stop and dismissed it in fear of it accidently eating them.
And then another voice made up of legions of voices echoed through the realm of chaos and corruption, through the darkness of Set’s umbral barrier. So many voices it was like being in Hell all over again, the darkness, the voices, the complete feeling of vertigo. It made both Raven and Kali rather ill, neither had particularly enjoyed Hell, and neither particularly liked not having anything under their feet.
((Set)) “I come forth to give you a choice”
Well that was just great, except that neither woman could see the Was-Scepter or the Ankh floating above them. And it was floating out of reach. They had no idea that it was there, not that it mattered, they had no intention of taking anything from these creatures and only hoped they would leave once Fides was free. Too bad no one had thought to just ask . . .for that in the beginning. ….
Hi . .why are you here? Oh we just want our leader back? Yeah? Will you leave after that? Oh it could have gone so very differently . . . But clearly that was not meant to be….
((Set)) “Reach up and embrace my Ankh and give yourself to my body, mind, and soul and you shall walk as I do for eternity, and your people shall be spared,”
((Set)) “ Embrace my Was-Scepter and give to me the souls and flesh of your peoples and given to you shall be a blessing from our lands upon yours,”
((Set)) “I would not try my patience as there are far worse things that can be forcibly offered.”
Kali took a deep breath and answered him. She had finally recognized his Egyptian glyphs, realized that this was Set, but he was so . . .corrupted. She didn’t understand how it could still be him.
“We have no interest in becoming like you, no interest in becoming further corrupted by whatever dark force has taken over you. We harbor our own darkness, and are quite happy with just how much of it we have”
Okay, so that wasn’t quite the truth, both women struggled with their darkness on a regular basis, Raven in particular, as she wrestled with her Faith after learning she was actually half demon instead of simply human before her Turning. Her Faith had been slowly declining because of this fact. Kali on the other hand didn’t so much see herself and dark and light, only both good and evil, a study in unity and balance. And her balance was way off into the dark side. However, she had no problem with that, and only struggled with her “light” or “creative” powers and soul.
Raven would pipe up then, her voice ringing out into the darkness
“All we want . . is for you to take your companion and leave us in peace.” She sighed softly as the pain in her head finally subsided. She stayed planted on her knee though, rising would only make the vertigo worse, and she knew it.
The crushing weight of the Evincar’s presence could be felt as the walls of force shivered under its weight, something Kali had never witnessed before. She could feel the degradation of the walls and frowned, her hand resting on Raven’s shoulder, knowing it wouldn’t hold for nearly as long as she hoped. As the Evincar’s voice and power rang out through the realms, they would both tremble at the sheer presence of it.
One little Vampire, One little shaman . . .
And then silence seemed to envelope them once more. A greater darkness circling around them as the three groups of souls seemed to be plunged into one, centering on the lake. They didn’t know precisely what had happened but they did know that something had happened. And then six, purple, glowing eyes appeared in the darkness. Together they heard his voice once more, his sermon and his demands. Anger grew in their hearts, this whole thing had started because he had come here demanding that they give him what was his, only never defining what he truly wanted. Still they did not know for sure. Mostly their own faults…..
Raven spoke out then, doing her best to hold back the trembles of her voice, trembles of anger and fear and many other barely contained emotions.
“And we ask once more, what is it exactly that you want? All of this has been because we overreacted to your presence and never got a true answer. Then your …… kind come to get you and attack us? What is it exactly that you want? What is it that you claim is yours? The people? Their souls? What?” she asked, hoping to finally get an answer.
((sorry for the delay, real life has been rather hectic this past week ))
Options: Reply•Edit
Daeras
1205
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 28, 2017 04:20PM
The smallest gestures carried the strongest impact and this was no exception from the rule. It dropped into the hole created by her whirling tornado, the card which was to seal Fate upon such an eventful day; the moment it touched water, everything crashed down – collapsing upon it was an inexplicable weight, heavier than anything she’d experience before. The ice beneath her feet shook and cracked – breaking through, as the pressure only forced her fall, and kept her under with no way out to surface. No matter how much she attempted to swim her way upwards, it kept her physique submerged, until the Fortune Teller realized the irony of her newfound prison: Her only way out was not up , but down . Sophia’s figured swirled through the lukewarm lake water, azure bright gaze lighting her way through the depths, noticing the paperthin object, falling deeper and deeper within the lake’s tethers. There was no sight of him, the Visser – as though there had been no indication of him ever trapped within high waters – and as she swam, it only grew darker. The void of an endless lake seemed to engulf her card as well as her own being. Her Endless Sea, once more binding her prisoner, holding her ever so tightly into its cold, dead arms. The foul, bitter taste entered her senses – water filled whatever laid beneath darkened skin, that familiar sensation of drowning into the Oblivion itself. The Reader tensed to grim thoughts, now rushing through her mind – Perhaps now, the Endless Sea was to take her – yet she fought, body convulsing in its dreaded mania, struggling against an impending demise – or what felt so very close to such. Pupil-less blues gazed upwards at the fading light, reflecting off the water’s surface. How dim and dull it now was. There was a blink, an anomaly, for she never did so. Slow, tantalizing her into a siren’s call, forcing her consciousness to cause a glitch of her own perception. And then, another blink. The struggle had been replaced with an odd feeling of utter, hardly understandable feeling of calm . A content sigh escaped blackened plump lips, gulping down even more of the poison which now surrounded her, embraced her. The more she drowned, the darker it became – the faster surface’s light disappeared, until there was nothing but it . The nothingness which called her name.
And from Nothing, sprung Everything. Marbled tiles greeted her fall – a sharp noise, as her body clashed against them as though falling from such an impressive height, easily comparable to the dark clouds above them; a shooting star, dying out. Bones snapped and cracked – broke into the impact, her own pained screams echoing through the empty walls of the Citadel, full of life beyond itself. Dull azures stared blankly at the blurry sight of the building, its own tangible grasps now spinning before her eyes, as her blind sight adjusted to her surroundings. The sudden recognition only brought her even more disarray: This was the Citadel, yet she had been sure, up until this moment, of reality’s grip. Now, it all came to a Pandemonium. Through the maelstrom on uncertainty, one thing remained incontestable: Pain. The Pain was real. The contorted attribute of her now snapped spine, sending jolt after jolt of grueling pain through her fleshed remains, each time she attempted movement. There was no plausibility nor expectancy to stand up – the woman crawled along black tiles, searching for a beacon through the unknown. Shaking limb grasped within its clawed digits her deck of black cards, letting them spread messily, disorganized upon the ground before drawing one: a familiar imagery, a card she was accustomed to seeing through each and every Reading performed – her own – Death, upside down. Such a teasing sight caught glimpse of her blue eyes, the one paperthin object she had dropped within the lake now seemed to slide along the plates, away from her, compelling her to crawl further within the Citadel, to follow it. Before her, a few feet away, stood an appearance which made little sense – but then again, very few things still did – the figure of a human sized M O N K E Y , apparently sweeping those sleek tiles, nonchalantly humming an undisclosed tune. Next to it, a familiar visage of her very own Shadow Hound, leashed to a nearby pole. And on the ground, that damned card which she would’ve burned now, should she lay her hand upon it. With any luck…
“I need that card.” She demanded, questioning her very own sanity for speaking to a monkey. “ … and that Dog…” And then, moreover, questioning as to why there was such a thing in the Citadel, yet she had never laid eyes on it. To conclude her train of thoughts, she also questioned her very own presence, and existence. Another drop of her cards upon the ground, letting them spread on their own accord – one drew out, its blank white face shifting into the imagery of –it- , that stupid monkey which irritated her very own sense of clarity; a noose tied around its neck – The Hanged … Monkey? She wondered if she should even bother to still consider herself surprised by it all. A terrifying sense of apathy overcame her. Dull, as she could recall the same sensation of drowning, though with no water in sight. The atmosphere was dense enough on its own.
There was very little she could do, from this point on. The creature, thing, abomination seemed to be completely unresponsive, despite her failed attempts to gain its attention – continuing with its tune, which only drove her closer to the peaks of her insanity, breaking her last nerve apart. It ignored her demands, and mocked her by giving no prior acknowledgement. Wherever she was, it appeared to have been her turn to be trapped. Although right now, she’d much rather prefer a sealed, frozen lake, instead of being stuck here with the Monkey.
Options: Reply
OrderOfGashes
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 05, 2017 06:13PM
Standing up she took her paw in her fingers, it was a pity, it would have been a very nice deal, it may have even saved the knowing damage to come. To bad the woman was already seeming to go insane within herself, The Evincar was overshadowing her and she was not needed now that he was soon to be free of a cage he willingly locked himself in. She wanted to watch the show so that she did standing tall her wings at her side as she stood there, feeling nothing but a slight tinge to her figure. She looked up at the now activated seeming to be barrier that covered the sky, it had no affect on her at all as she was Kinn not anything else, but it was insulting to think the least of it, one would use something so feeble against them, so weak and not made for them, but then again who would have known when that was even made that this day would come. She moved to speak words drifting form her core but it was silence, the words left her but no one could hear anything, she adapted and it was rather nice, she could hear nothing, but she could see everything words whispered within Sophia's mind “bring forth the Evincar then we are done here, once the Evincar is free we have served Caligas purpose of us” as always her voice was not one but that of many, and she knew that she was not needed here, she was only here to oversee not interfere in a large amount, it was not her place or her job to do so she was here to watch the fireworks and if the Evincar wanted to do more then roll around in the water that was his thing, not hers.
Abbadon wrapped one wing around her figure as she looked over to the girl (Raven), the one that seemed a bit more sane but really, not really all that much more sane they were all going mad and aggressive due to the Evincars influence witch in the end was just fun to oversee and it made her feel joy inside or well what she was able to feel of joy anyway. Her voice whispered into the mind of the girl using the Evincars darkness to transmit her words “what you own as yours is dirt upon your palms, you hold nothing to your name, all of yours is not owned by you but given to you by the Father you blindly ignore, it is pitiful you turned down something so beautiful but it was expected some something that does not know its self. Then you look to the darkness and wish its embrace, whisper and we will hear you” the sounds of laughing voices echoed in the girls mind as Abbadon did not sway or move and just as if dead and locked in place looked forward. “once the Evincar is free the ones of faith are finished here” her voice whispered into both minds of Set and Sophia and surely Fides as well if he was listening after all.
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 06, 2017 04:14PM
She could feel it then, the power these creatures gave us resonating with the power which was recently placed within her – a part of them, their Gift, tugging and pulling upon her senses with each passing moment spent around them, these monsters of the night. It cooed at her, an surrounding feeling of Sloth of longing dullness, the faint feeling of Pride sourcing through her veins. He was pleased with her, the Mentor of her insanity. The woman grinned as she faced the others, rotating card still between her black clawed digits – her, still as a gravestone in a cemetery full of ghosts – as it slowly began to change imagery. From its blank canvas, colors began to stream upon it in the shape of a creature upon its throne: On its head donned a crown of thorns, in his hand, an inverted cross – how odd it was for her cards to reflect the true colors of her ‘client’, just then. In front of the creature knelt two beings, the irony of fact causing them to look much like the women who were now touched by uttermost Sin, the gravity of their actions bringing them forth to Him. To it. The Hierophant.
“The Hierophant.” Sophia spoke, corners of her mouth plucking upwards into a mania filled grin; this was the Last Card, and it couldn’t have been more accurate. “You have been brought before the Hierophant, the High Priest of this Major Arcana. He is the one who holds such Forbidden Knowledge, the Leader of those who do not follow by order, but by belief alone. The power of the group.” She paused. There was a crane of her head. And then? Then, Sophia laughed, much of a mockery to her newfound ‘friend’, Abbadon, so fixed upon their “mission” at hand, so much so to order the Teller upon her actions alone. “Miss.” She spoke, to the unknown woman; whoever, or, whatever it was, Sophia was clueless and had no intention to discover her identity either. “I’m afraid the only person I’d be even inclined to listen to, is still stuck in that pile of dead fish over there.” Sophia pointed towards the lake, only to notice the Sinner upon in, in the midst of her roaring tornado of circling cards. ‘Is there really such need for so much collateral damage…?’ Her thoughts attempted to reach Set, the one who seemingly caused so much chaos through the poor woman’s realm, so much so that it brought her insanity on display. Sophia cared little about whatever creatures reigned around these parts – though she did care of a certain Equilibrium, the natural way of things not needed to be disturbed unless a situation had no other solution; to her, all this display of power was nothing but a pointless waste of time. The Silence Spell seemed to have caught her next words blank. She snarled, but thought little of it, knowing it would never affect past spoken word - knowing she did not need to speak, to be understood. And so, she allowed herself to be taken away by slithering dark tendrils, letting her tangible manifestation reach right in the middle of her own creation, the threatening tornado.
As she got close to the lake, she could feel it stronger – the energy emanating from Set, the feeling of drowning which followed her own. The Endless Sea, forcing her to dive in and lose all sense of restraint. The impending feeling of a dulling demise. It made her nauseous, whatever organs she still had within her created, aritifical shell now seemed to turn inside out. It was a gruesome sensation of losing whatever limit of order, and blindly reaching chaos. Despite it all, she advanced until hovering above the hole now created through ice. 'The Good of Many outweighs the Good of One.' Sophia chanted, the voice carrying through all those who resonated with her own newborn power, a primary motto of the Hierophant, now dropping the card into the lake, into the crater-like hole her tornado has already created through the thick ice. 'Rise, Hierophant.' She called to him, knowing that all he needed was a ‘special invitation’ . The water regained its reflective-like nature, around the portion affected by her tornado. The chant was spoken and with that, her cards began to twist and twirl, falling around the edges of that hollow space, the opening her actions created – an outlet, for Fides to take full advantage of. They created a circle around it; knowing of his immense ‘Pride’, Sophia laid the cards out, much like his very own Red Carpet.
Edited 2 time(s). Last edit at 09/07/2017 07:10AM by Daeras.
Options: Reply
OrderOfGashes
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 09, 2017 02:54PM
The sweet sins flowed from Kali and raven like an ocean’s tides. The became that of charges upon Set’s repertoire; She became enraged(1) it grew into a deeper state of wrath, to the physical manifestations of both (2) Her voiced sense of possession dictated pride (4), and greed (6) both coming forth into a physical display from her Aura (7), as well as influence over the lives around her created a second display of greed as she tried to take from him. (8) They teased Set as slowly he began to feel the effect of the silence around him, whether this was a useful tactic to use against Set or not would be made obvious under observation. What she had in fact done with such a spell was prevent any sounds coming from his own origin, and as it seemed to extend the four hundred feet surrounding him. He chose to remain stationary as he felt a Barrier of Chaos begin to Tickle its way toward him. Such manner of pulling, as if the force itself was hungering for the essence of Set; his power his souls being moved from one location to another. His muted voice chuckled at the futile attempt to drain souls from him, one would have better luck attempting to trap the sun’s rays in a box. But for the moment he allows his Umbra, souls, and power to begin their drain. His umbra melding into the barrier itself as it fed more and more upon the Essence of Set. He seemed to stand there as if not caring, as more and more of his being, identity, embodiment, begins to fade away.
The few moments prior would be a rather strange response, as the soul Set had given for the Swarm to form was one of his own collection. The actual souls of that water-life which he had not used would have without any opposition fallen under her control, however, upon her attempting to seize control of not only the swarm but of Set’s Umbra as well. Her actions would have gone again without opposition from Set’s part. Though the Swarm having no capabilities of thought, serving on pure instinct would begin to move toward her; attracted toward the intention she tried to force upon them. As her mind began its wrestling with the umbral nature he unwittingly allowed it to connect to her mind. A countless amount of voices began to scream through his Umbra into what they connected to. Flooding everything it touched with the desire to sin further, though his umbral vice would have been one of complete sloth, as it would enter, or touch one’s mind; umbra degrades, and destroys organic material gently drifting the brains of its vicinity to states of dementia. This would be based upon how much his Umbra was being mentally targeted for as it would it began to pull closer to.
As his form appeared to become more and more translucent as his Umbra he caused to join into the chaos barrier it would start to fade quicker and quicker starting with his head and working its way down, As it reaches his shoulders and faded down his arms the Was-Scepter in his hand seemed to begin to move on its own in union with his Ankh. They begin to carve into the ice below his fading from the extended glyphs for his name in Egyptian hieroglyphs. His glyphs appear as the Egyptian words for "turmoil", "confusion", "illness", "storm" and "rage". Dark-light began to give the glyphs a very noticeable presence even through the dark expanse of the umbra of Set left presently. Just as his lower body began to fade to its finality a very loud laughter would begin to play from the ever surrounding barrier of Chaos set around the entirety of the kingdom. It was then that he pooled the remainder of his umbra from the form he had held upon the icy frozen lake to his current embodiment, you see he had taken advantage of the massive force of chaos brought forth from the barrier’s response to his advantage, Being of the kinn beings who not only flourish upon souls but darkness and chaos itself it was as if someone had decided to inject Set with cosmic steroids. His umbra expanded well around the lake, and the entire kingdom at this point locking everything within a sphere of his own Umbra, all lights vanished as vantablack would claim all. The form of his Was-Scepter would fly around the black pitch of the enclosure swarming the entirety of the kingdom. He felt a small fracture being ripped, opening a hole to a larger pool of this chaotic force.
As the miniature hole was ripped open it was a poor attempt to funnel what ever constructs the swarms were having fed from and manifesting within the eternal darkness of the chaotic force Set launches his Was-Scepter through the hole releasing the charges he held with it with a force of will against Kali’s commands, being that he was infused within the very barrier itself it would seem that paired with his charges his will would reign superior over the Chaos within. It continued within the Chaotic realm disrupting its flow as all chaos was and forcing it to pool into the current realm. The was-scepter began to feed upon the edge of the hole opening it forth and further until one would not be able to perceive where the other end of the fracture ends. The Was-Scepter was devouring the fabric separating the chaos realm from their current one uniting the two. Set’s Umbra would occupy all perception of the kingdom now completely eclipsing the sun and draining all sources of light from any means of perspective. The typical structure of the terrain around them would have felt alien as if they no longer stood upon the bank of a lake. His Umbra became solid locking them all in a deep sphere of Umbral webbing. He allowed for them though a brief barrier only large enough to encircle Kali and Raven. He ensured that his umbra surrounded them all so they could see nothing left, but he also gave sanction to the large population of civilians though it was not likely they could see them, The umbra stuck so thickly that sound waves themselves would only bounce back from every word spoken. To most physical capabilities they would be soundproofed. Though in truth the 400ft silence spell would have also affected Kali and Raven, so even if they were able to talk through their own spell the sounds of their voices would have only bounced back at them
His voice would echo all around them as his Umbra extended well further than the 400 ft radius of the spell, “I come forth to offer to you a choice,” His ankh would seem to be flying around their heads just barely out of reach. He would pose to them a choice in the brief time it would take the Evincar to come forth to conduct his sermon. As The Ankh floated there amidst the Umbra his voice rang “Reach up and embrace my Ankh and give yourself to my body, mind, and soul and you shall walk as I do for eternity, and your people shall be spared,” His Was-Scepter next flew above their grasps. The figure head upon it a very strange amalgam of a beast resembling no known creature, although it could be seen as a composite of an aardvark, a donkey, a jackal or a fennec fox. The animal has a curved snout, long rectangular ears, a thin forked tail and canine body, with sprouted fur tufts in an inverted arrow shape. “ Embrace my Was-Scepter and give to me the souls and flesh of your peoples and given to you shall be a blessing from our lands upon yours,” He tried to get an answer from them quickly so that the Evincar might learn of it and laugh; for Set knew what was to come next he could sense it through his umbra. His Ankh and Was-Scepter floated above them and the contract was offered. “I would not try my patience as there are far worse things that can be forcibly offered.” His umbra would begin slowly filling in the gaps, or rather a temporary barrier that surrounded them of his doing. It seemed it was a rather serious mechanism for telling them how much time they had to decide.
Options: Reply
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 10, 2017 09:42AM
It would have been odd, to see the bursts of flame given the common agitation the element could cause them both, luckily this one had a saving grace…of a sort. There was a larger internal grin that came from watching her rip these symbols from her form, not completely aware the degree of resistance they granted the woman. The larger irony of it was as she cast of these symbols of faith, what Fides would openly call lies; her true form flickered through as if the false flames of faith had brought forth her true form. A far more impressive beast, though still a thing that was disgusting, and cursed…unfortunate foul being.
Kali? She was understandably apprehensive, after all that was quite the show, and the darkness had a far more profound effect upon Raven then it had Kali, which Fides took both note, and exception to. They physical effect had not been as profound on her, but she was now aware too that Fides was not just some simple specter to be postured in front of….it certainly had not gone well thus far, at least not for them. As she called out to bring Raven back into the thick of it a chorus of hushed whispers would enter her mind, the chilling voice of the Evincar would resonate through her mind “oh….and now, you think it is yours?”(very similar to touretts voice)
As Set began to take the lives of the filth in the lake a barrier of sorts “kicked”. It had an effect thus far on Fides and Set, if pulled on them both…it pulled at their power. Again this woman would try to take from Fides, twice now the same particular offence. But there would have been a beauty to it, the way it would begin to pull the darkness from the lands. It would have been quite the sight and likely caused quite a bit of panic for the time it was visible. It was here Fides would chose to employ the first miniscule exertion of power it had collect whilst here from the ample sin which surrounded them. Nothing overly harmful, more foreshadowing. The sound was fairly loud, loud enough so that it would echo over the entirety of this chaos a singular echoing toll from some massive unseen bell its ominous ringing heard surely by all.
As Sets swarm took to the skies and a rift into the realm of chaos opened to more directly deal with the swarm. Abbadon the Visser seemed to have come to a sort of apprehension. It seemed now as she lamented her offer seemingly being ignored. It might have stopped some of this true but what was to come was not a thing the paw would have stopped, after all it was not as if what was about to happen would be a thing allowed to have been ceased by a paw. It was a powerful artifact, no doubt, however the will of Fides was soon to manifest. Perhaps that was what had brought her bearing back; she had been wandering for a very long time now only recently rejoining the collective of Kinn. Her words to the women ringing out as darkness began to flow out over the land consuming all within vision.
As the darkness encroached the blank card would reveal itself as the Hierophant. As the card began to manifest again that bell would toll, its ominous echo falling over the lands surely heard by all. That was followed quickly by the laughter of Set as he took full advantage of the ignorance, the barrier intended to banish their energy, was in reality a source of the energy, that was only compounded in the case of Set as yet another Rift was torn into chaos to deal with his swarm, serving only to further fuel the beasts consumption.
As Set offered his ultimatum to the two the Teller would drop the card into the hole that had been drilled into the lake, her assumptions of vanity on the Evincars part ringing incredibly true as at this point he would begin to manifest….in full. Despite the umbral embrace across the land perceptions would be allowed to perceive a glowing aura of the card, a bright beacon calling for the attention of all. Ironically as the card dropped Fides though it fitting to perhaps exert his own soul pressure as Raven had seemed to earlier, except this was far in excess of her own. Fides had dominion over countless souls and with the encumbrance of the umbra Set had manifested the effective “weight” of the Evincar would be multiplied considerably. As the card fell into the lake a crushing weight would begin to oppress those effected by such things. It would be a weight quite comparable to that of the world, the pressure exacted was immense and capable of bringing most to a knee in the least…it would simply crush or more aptly “squish” lesser beings. Here the third toll sounded from the bell and the glowing aura of the card became vantablack, darker then the darkness around them, Fides exerted an awe inspiring amount of force and dominion as that card erupted outward, this once sacred lake having held the profanity of the Evincar too long, and too much sin had been committed in Fides presence to truly offer any true contest. It would take no time at all to recognize the eruption of energy from the cards as “roots” digging deep into the lake and lands there under. From that darkness Fides would rend fourth a baffling number of souls screaming in agony and moaning in euphoria, the manifestation of twisted profane souls quickly building on one another beginning to take a more definitive shape, the sins of the land the fertilizer of this tree.
It was now that darkness had consumed everything the voices of the Visser rung over the realm seemingly emanating from all of the apparent darkness, everywhere, and nowhere.
“you my dear have made many presumptions today we think….and many again not long ago….we find it fitting to call you a”…there was a pause as a sort of bestial murr ran through its form, the soft growl enough to bring reverberation to the bodies of most “presumptive lamb…..yes we find that fitting, and the lies the lamb hid behind…so vain…so futile, and look what has come of holding on to such fallacy…it cannot speak its lies in our presence….and what of the other?” here whilst there was no directly visible view of the Evincar in the unending darkness there was a very perceivable shift in affections now directed at Kali. “calling on thee….sanctity of chaos….unaware the beast in your midst is none other than the Mighty Set? We would have imagined such a being to be aware of the others on its own level….or is it perhaps Kali…that Set is superior, and hence you remain ignorant? Or perhaps the light from the filth they call truth has blinded you to just that….worry not, our Veritas can quell these delusions, surely you of all of them have noticed this…simply by our presence…yes?” Here the darkness would grow darker Fides pulling on the entirety of the Umbra, including that of the other Kinn robbing them of a manifestation for the effect it desired, creatures of darkness lost in darkness as the darkness grew darker depriving every sense with the exception of perception. For most this was the epitome of vertigo. Compounded perhaps by remaining perception of having been standing on a lake moments prior. They had been in darkness for a while now, but this new darkness was something different. Not only would it conceal light it would steal it from any conceivable source, extinguishing any which might dare profane it. In this darkness there was only one thing to be perceived, furthering the vertigo and dire situation currently. The six eyes of the Visser now all that was to be beheld, their piercing purple glare coming into view as a chorus of hushed and whispered echoes began a hymn of a sort, the lyrics simple, soft and unyielding. A loop playing in the background, a sort of sound track for the Evincar, the lyrics familiar words of praise to all Kinn *Sic narrow nos totus*(so say we all)
“You claim this place as yours, these people as yours, these creatures as yours….the vanity and ignorance of such a claim speaks to your perceptions of truth. You say these things are yours yet look, you scurry to defend them from the likes us in such a vain fashion. Offering up now a scattered panicked mass of hysteria. Your feeble attempts just that, and then you dare call these things your own? One must be able to protect that which they possess. And yet here you stand now, in the midst of your presumptions nature reaping that which you have sown. Was it all that you had hoped… has your vanity, your greed…, your gluttony….have any of these served you well in your dealing with us, do those claims have any degree of truth? Perhaps to the ignorant, you reign…and yet it is not to you whom they give their faith or prayers, they do not worship the likes of ether of you. You sit in thrones not your own, again your presumptions a source of damnable hubris. You have said these people have nothing to offer, this is in error….they are dark, they are sinful, they are ours. You are dark, you are sinful…..you are ours. To believe anything short of this is folly. We are the voice of darkness, and as such we speak for it, now if you will notice darkness contains all that there is…a place most of you call space…in ignorance, failing to realize that you all rest within the bosom of that which is all. You have the audacity in your form and in your presumption, your hubris, to give any sort of command to the likes of us? You imagine the powers which you can command are capable of any dominion over our voice? You imagine in your presumptions you have more dominion then that of we? In our mercy we have allowed you a number of trespasses….but no more. Should you once more act against us…fail to use your words…or attempt to lie to us…and we will know such things, we shall set the entirety of the others upon you offering no quarter, all that is supposedly yours will be plowed under, your claims will be proven false by the monument we build from your sins. Now again we declare to you, we are here for that which is ours…and should you insist we are willing to take that which you will not give. Though we highly advise the prior….now then….what say the two of you, chose your words wisely lest they be your last….”
Edited 1 time(s). Last edit at 10/09/2017 08:48PM by CardinalSinn.
Options: Reply
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 19, 2017 04:50PM
Have you ever had one of those days, where you just knew, you should have stayed in bed? For Kali and Raven, that felt like this whole week.
The coming of Fides, and the Kinn in general was just one bad omen after another, and it seemed as if nothing they did was good enough, strong enough, to keep these demonic beings of utter darkness out of their Empire, away from their people, their families, and their newborn children.
They watched as the first one to arrive held out some sort of paw, and then when they didn’t react to it, pulled it back away from them. Neither Kali or Raven were dumb enough to touch anything these creatures offered, as a matter of fact, neither woman had so much as moved ten feet from where they were when the creatures had arrived.
Both pairs of eyes turned to the woman and man creatures upon the lake then, one ordering a tornado of cards to drill into the ice, and other trying to eat everything in sight with his own personal darkness. Things seemed to be spiraling into utter chaos. They could both feel Set abusing the barrier, becoming one with it and trying to take it over. At least the two women seemed intent only on freeing their companion from the lake, and since Kali and Raven didn’t want him there any longer, they had no intention of trying to stop them, with only the fear that one more of these things was going to arrive. But if they couldn’t handle the one trying to eat them alive, then it really wouldn’t matter if one more arrived or not. Hope was beginning to fade, the light that they both held dear, wavering in the face of what was likely to be utter destruction.
“this isn’t good . . . “ Raven muttered to kali, her black eyes gleaming with rage. She reached into her pocket and took out a vial of bright red pills, blood sustenance. She swallowed three of them, replacing some of the blood she had spent thus far. She looked up at the silver haired shaman and realized that Kali’ hadn’t heard her at all. Silence . . wonderful, well at least Raven didn’t need verbalization for very many of her abilities. ……
Voices? . . .voices in her head . .. despite the silence spell? And not just one but legions of voices ….
Overshadowed by the tolling of a bell…. And the voice of Fides asking “Oh and now, you think its yours?”
Raven hated magic, she really did, but as Abbadon’s voices echoed through her mind, taunting her, teasing her about how she truly owned nothing, all it did was serve to fan the flames of her anger. This was the first sign that Raven herself recognized that the others could enter her mind much like the one sealed in the lake could. Raven and Kali would both hear Abbadon’s words, their minds linked nearly as tightly as their souls. Both women would frown as Raven pulled on her abilities, making sure that her previous protections were still in place. They were aware of the need to sin, the press of sloth, but their minds would shed these derangements as quickly as they were felt. (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude lvl 7 – Shared Strength/Resilient Minds)
They could feel the corruption of the barrier, the more it pulled from Set the darker the barrier became, and he stood there, stood there as if nothing were happening. Kali and Raven both shivered, fear pouring through them in waves now, fear for their people, their future, their children and mates. It wasn’t a mental derangement, but true fear for the loss of everything, of impending doom that would destroy all. It was this fear that Kali fed from, pulling it from Raven’s mind to fuel her own darker powers.
At about the same moment that Kali began to pull the fear from Raven, the second toll of a phantom bell could be heard, and Set’s swarm sat upon her, swirling and writhing above her as his mind touched hers, added a new cacophony of voices to her mind. Screaming, drowning out her own thoughts, piercing her mind with the shrill call of the damned. Down to her knees she went again as his umbra began to eat away at her brain, her mind so distracted that she was barely able to grab hold of her own abilities and shove out the voices, to begin to think and repair the damage he was doing to her physical self. (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude-Lvl 8- Repair the Undead Flesh) However, it was only with the help of her diablierized abilities that she was able to force Set’s flesh eating corruption from her body. She pulled on those stolen abilities of the assamites now, pulled on their ability to cleanse and purify their bodies and purged the darkness from her mind. She screamed in agony, into the silence, as the process burned through her blood and flesh, but pushed out the corruption of Set’s ‘touch’. The purging would also remove the corruption of Fides’ earlier touch, that dark, corrupt, writhing mass of darkness that she could feel deep inside her own soul and shadow. (VTM-diablerized ability-Quietus- LVL 6- Purification (purifies mind/body/soul of all altering substances) The process would wash over Kali as well, tearing out the piece of darkness that Fides’ touch had left behind. She writhed and screamed as the foreign darkness was purged from her, but unlike Raven, did not fall to her knees. Instead she pulled out a small item, the size and shape of a normal die, from around her neck and pressed on it. A cube of magical energy would spring up around them, encapsulating the two in a protective barrier that would keep out everything for a short while. Again, a time buying tactic.
The runes on the left side of Kali’s body glowed faintly, one on her upper shoulder that looked vaguely like a spider glowed brightly. Demonic power flowed through her body and combined with a power that the Kinn had not yet sensed from her, except perhaps Fides, a power she kept hidden and bound deep inside of herself. She cringed as the two power’s combined in a way they really shouldn’t have, divine ability and stolen demonic power combining and flowing out of her as a similar barrier, although larger, would go up around the Tavern where the evacuees had gathered, keeping out all the darkness and corrosive essence away from the last of the stragglers.
Then several things seemed to happen all at once as time seemed to skip a mere millisecond. (D&D – Players Handbook 3.5 – Timestop pg294)
Where they were going could not be detected, it was as if they were completely leaving this plane of existence and going elsewhere. The essence of the people would simply vanish, souls and all.
(ooc explaination, Kali has just combined her own natural power as a goddess with one of her demonic contracts with a creature known as a Phase Spider (D&D Monster manual p207) the single ability she has from this contract allows her to phase in and out of the ethereal plane at will. Boosting this ability with her own power, she has phased the tavern and the remaining people to the Enthreal plane to protect them. The reason they cannot be tracked is that she has also used a protection vs evil spell to conceal them from any evil creatures D&D 3.5 Players Handbook pg 266 and Non-detection pg257 making them unfindable. Constituting three standard actions or three rounds, Time stop allows up to 5 rounds of non-hostile actions 1d4+1 rounds, though I have no one to verify what I rolled, it was a three+1 gives me four actions)
The last thing that happened before time snapped back was a hostile action. Set’s darkness had begun to encroach on the space in which they had been, and while all of the Empire’s people were now safe, Kali and Raven stood in between the Kinn and their own destruction. The silence would vanish (a free action) as Kali dispelled it, it hadn’t stopped a damn thing anyways. A dark wave of absolute evil energy rolling out from her and extinguishing the light side of her being completely. She would suffer for this action, but later, if there was a later. a roaring tornado of her own was set into action. This tornado was far from normal, known as the Whirlwind of Teeth (D&D Book of Vile Darkness- page 110) An opaque area of swirling energy appeared in the form of roaring, screeching mouths full of teeth. Anyone or thing within the area taking damage from the magically created biting mouths and tearing teeth. It moved about them, circling around the protective forcefield that she and Raven stood within, eating all of the turpe bugs that had been created by Set, those at least that had not been shoved into the chaos barrier. Once the bugs were gone, the tornado could still be heard, but with the complete darkness hedging all vision, Kali had called it to a stop and dismissed it in fear of it accidently eating them.
And then another voice made up of legions of voices echoed through the realm of chaos and corruption, through the darkness of Set’s umbral barrier. So many voices it was like being in Hell all over again, the darkness, the voices, the complete feeling of vertigo. It made both Raven and Kali rather ill, neither had particularly enjoyed Hell, and neither particularly liked not having anything under their feet.
((Set)) “I come forth to give you a choice”
Well that was just great, except that neither woman could see the Was-Scepter or the Ankh floating above them. And it was floating out of reach. They had no idea that it was there, not that it mattered, they had no intention of taking anything from these creatures and only hoped they would leave once Fides was free. Too bad no one had thought to just ask . . .for that in the beginning. ….
Hi . .why are you here? Oh we just want our leader back? Yeah? Will you leave after that? Oh it could have gone so very differently . . . But clearly that was not meant to be….
((Set)) “Reach up and embrace my Ankh and give yourself to my body, mind, and soul and you shall walk as I do for eternity, and your people shall be spared,”
((Set)) “ Embrace my Was-Scepter and give to me the souls and flesh of your peoples and given to you shall be a blessing from our lands upon yours,”
((Set)) “I would not try my patience as there are far worse things that can be forcibly offered.”
Kali took a deep breath and answered him. She had finally recognized his Egyptian glyphs, realized that this was Set, but he was so . . .corrupted. She didn’t understand how it could still be him.
“We have no interest in becoming like you, no interest in becoming further corrupted by whatever dark force has taken over you. We harbor our own darkness, and are quite happy with just how much of it we have”
Okay, so that wasn’t quite the truth, both women struggled with their darkness on a regular basis, Raven in particular, as she wrestled with her Faith after learning she was actually half demon instead of simply human before her Turning. Her Faith had been slowly declining because of this fact. Kali on the other hand didn’t so much see herself and dark and light, only both good and evil, a study in unity and balance. And her balance was way off into the dark side. However, she had no problem with that, and only struggled with her “light” or “creative” powers and soul.
Raven would pipe up then, her voice ringing out into the darkness
“All we want . . is for you to take your companion and leave us in peace.” She sighed softly as the pain in her head finally subsided. She stayed planted on her knee though, rising would only make the vertigo worse, and she knew it.
The crushing weight of the Evincar’s presence could be felt as the walls of force shivered under its weight, something Kali had never witnessed before. She could feel the degradation of the walls and frowned, her hand resting on Raven’s shoulder, knowing it wouldn’t hold for nearly as long as she hoped. As the Evincar’s voice and power rang out through the realms, they would both tremble at the sheer presence of it.
One little Vampire, One little shaman . . .
And then silence seemed to envelope them once more. A greater darkness circling around them as the three groups of souls seemed to be plunged into one, centering on the lake. They didn’t know precisely what had happened but they did know that something had happened. And then six, purple, glowing eyes appeared in the darkness. Together they heard his voice once more, his sermon and his demands. Anger grew in their hearts, this whole thing had started because he had come here demanding that they give him what was his, only never defining what he truly wanted. Still they did not know for sure. Mostly their own faults…..
Raven spoke out then, doing her best to hold back the trembles of her voice, trembles of anger and fear and many other barely contained emotions.
“And we ask once more, what is it exactly that you want? All of this has been because we overreacted to your presence and never got a true answer. Then your …… kind come to get you and attack us? What is it exactly that you want? What is it that you claim is yours? The people? Their souls? What?” she asked, hoping to finally get an answer.
((sorry for the delay, real life has been rather hectic this past week ))
Options: Reply•Edit
Daeras
1205
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
September 28, 2017 04:20PM
The smallest gestures carried the strongest impact and this was no exception from the rule. It dropped into the hole created by her whirling tornado, the card which was to seal Fate upon such an eventful day; the moment it touched water, everything crashed down – collapsing upon it was an inexplicable weight, heavier than anything she’d experience before. The ice beneath her feet shook and cracked – breaking through, as the pressure only forced her fall, and kept her under with no way out to surface. No matter how much she attempted to swim her way upwards, it kept her physique submerged, until the Fortune Teller realized the irony of her newfound prison: Her only way out was not up , but down . Sophia’s figured swirled through the lukewarm lake water, azure bright gaze lighting her way through the depths, noticing the paperthin object, falling deeper and deeper within the lake’s tethers. There was no sight of him, the Visser – as though there had been no indication of him ever trapped within high waters – and as she swam, it only grew darker. The void of an endless lake seemed to engulf her card as well as her own being. Her Endless Sea, once more binding her prisoner, holding her ever so tightly into its cold, dead arms. The foul, bitter taste entered her senses – water filled whatever laid beneath darkened skin, that familiar sensation of drowning into the Oblivion itself. The Reader tensed to grim thoughts, now rushing through her mind – Perhaps now, the Endless Sea was to take her – yet she fought, body convulsing in its dreaded mania, struggling against an impending demise – or what felt so very close to such. Pupil-less blues gazed upwards at the fading light, reflecting off the water’s surface. How dim and dull it now was. There was a blink, an anomaly, for she never did so. Slow, tantalizing her into a siren’s call, forcing her consciousness to cause a glitch of her own perception. And then, another blink. The struggle had been replaced with an odd feeling of utter, hardly understandable feeling of calm . A content sigh escaped blackened plump lips, gulping down even more of the poison which now surrounded her, embraced her. The more she drowned, the darker it became – the faster surface’s light disappeared, until there was nothing but it . The nothingness which called her name.
And from Nothing, sprung Everything. Marbled tiles greeted her fall – a sharp noise, as her body clashed against them as though falling from such an impressive height, easily comparable to the dark clouds above them; a shooting star, dying out. Bones snapped and cracked – broke into the impact, her own pained screams echoing through the empty walls of the Citadel, full of life beyond itself. Dull azures stared blankly at the blurry sight of the building, its own tangible grasps now spinning before her eyes, as her blind sight adjusted to her surroundings. The sudden recognition only brought her even more disarray: This was the Citadel, yet she had been sure, up until this moment, of reality’s grip. Now, it all came to a Pandemonium. Through the maelstrom on uncertainty, one thing remained incontestable: Pain. The Pain was real. The contorted attribute of her now snapped spine, sending jolt after jolt of grueling pain through her fleshed remains, each time she attempted movement. There was no plausibility nor expectancy to stand up – the woman crawled along black tiles, searching for a beacon through the unknown. Shaking limb grasped within its clawed digits her deck of black cards, letting them spread messily, disorganized upon the ground before drawing one: a familiar imagery, a card she was accustomed to seeing through each and every Reading performed – her own – Death, upside down. Such a teasing sight caught glimpse of her blue eyes, the one paperthin object she had dropped within the lake now seemed to slide along the plates, away from her, compelling her to crawl further within the Citadel, to follow it. Before her, a few feet away, stood an appearance which made little sense – but then again, very few things still did – the figure of a human sized M O N K E Y , apparently sweeping those sleek tiles, nonchalantly humming an undisclosed tune. Next to it, a familiar visage of her very own Shadow Hound, leashed to a nearby pole. And on the ground, that damned card which she would’ve burned now, should she lay her hand upon it. With any luck…
“I need that card.” She demanded, questioning her very own sanity for speaking to a monkey. “ … and that Dog…” And then, moreover, questioning as to why there was such a thing in the Citadel, yet she had never laid eyes on it. To conclude her train of thoughts, she also questioned her very own presence, and existence. Another drop of her cards upon the ground, letting them spread on their own accord – one drew out, its blank white face shifting into the imagery of –it- , that stupid monkey which irritated her very own sense of clarity; a noose tied around its neck – The Hanged … Monkey? She wondered if she should even bother to still consider herself surprised by it all. A terrifying sense of apathy overcame her. Dull, as she could recall the same sensation of drowning, though with no water in sight. The atmosphere was dense enough on its own.
There was very little she could do, from this point on. The creature, thing, abomination seemed to be completely unresponsive, despite her failed attempts to gain its attention – continuing with its tune, which only drove her closer to the peaks of her insanity, breaking her last nerve apart. It ignored her demands, and mocked her by giving no prior acknowledgement. Wherever she was, it appeared to have been her turn to be trapped. Although right now, she’d much rather prefer a sealed, frozen lake, instead of being stuck here with the Monkey.
Options: Reply
OrderOfGashes
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 03, 2017 09:41PM
The forces of Chaos had their benefits; it took only a brief lapse. The majority of the interaction was not even of Set’s own doing, but rather of the natural interaction of a realm of chaos joining with the present one. Set felt the weight of the Evincar’s Umbra befall upon him and join with his, a Close follower of the Veritas; the Hand of Caliga itself. The pressing weight of The umbra affected him not, but only reinforced the sphere in which he had allowed to form. The conjoining of this Greater Kinn brought with it the exponentially large pooling of Umbra, It wasn't until till the moment they joined did Set fully understand the nature of Fide’s umbra, though he had been exposed to it in the past; he knew not what to expect being in direct interaction within it. Set watched the two before him, watched their body glowing in magical energy before it was made clear to him the choice that had taken, You see in the millisecond that she paced the people of her empire to the ethereal plane Set’s own umbra felt the gathering of them around him, being anchored like any Kinn within the Ethereal plane made him laugh, Their bodies may have been pulled from the material realm into the ethereal but the umbra of Set and the Evincar were still very much surrounding them in the Ethereal nature as well as upon the material ones. Of course Kali and Raven likely would not have realized this occurred seeing as all perception rendered from the Umbra was blocked, they truly were within a dome.
He basked in the glory of the forms of her people as it was unlike under the material realm where Set could dominate and shape his umbra within the Ethereal it took its own shape boundless and shapeless like a black fog it was plainly obvious to Set that she stripped them of their Earthly prism only to let them join into the true ethereal form of his umbra, He easily circumvented the precautions; Pulling his Ankh upward as a guiding light; a promise to all the lost, and free Embodiments of beings upon the Ethereal Realm to progress to the afterlife,** Being rooted as a force of balance to equal that of the living, such things as evil bare no resemblance in Set’s being as such terminology was based upon a social construct Though Chaotic in nature Set had always taken the path of neutrality and as such he was easily able to track their motions through the physical into the ethereal plane of which Kinn held their truest forms, If that was not enough, even the ripping of the realm of chaos above would serve a net isolating the beings in a state of limbo seeing as there was a merger between the chaotic ethereal realm, and that of the current domain for which he had to Manifest himself. Of course due to the nature of his umbra in its deceiving ways it had a very high likelihood of Consuming those fleshy bodies which essentially were placed free to roam outside of a destination. It was like Set was a bucket and the two literally just threw him into the ocean and expected him not to collect water and sand.*
[Kali] “We have no interest in becoming like you, no interest in becoming further corrupted by whatever dark force has taken over you. We harbor our own darkness, and are quite happy with just how much of it we have”
The unsure nature of her words was on clear to Set as he had apply witnessed the lack of control she had upon her own darkness, on how it seemed to overly control her in times of stress, rather than how it should have been on a tight leash, for when darkness is given its free reign it is what caused the Kinn themselves to form and come forth, to collect upon the darkness and to bring their blessings over the lands. The fact that Kali was so unsure of her darkness made it evident through the sound of her voice that Set deduced what she spoke was merely a facade; a fiction meant to deceive. A lie, or rather a deception of one owns thoughts and identity, such were marvelous sin to be feasted upon. For it was one thing to lie to another, and another to lie to one’s self And Kali had done both of those.
[Raven] “All we want . . is for you to take your companion and leave us in peace.” She sighed softly as the pain in her head finally subsided. She stayed planted on her knee though, rising would only make the vertigo worse, and she knew it.
“Shin-anaki tfas inuak, mekhor tzai enuk kusar vayika nar tfela kidusha, Daas emes kavana her’akosh” [Willingly you have given to us your people, though your heart knew not a piece with us shall be left] His umbra carried his words around them repeating them in several thousand different languages, strangely each voice would be reminiscent of the empire she had placed into the ethereal realm just within Fides and Set’s Grasps Set Had a moment of Pride for it had been many years since he had witnessed reverence in his presence. The Sight of Raven upon her knees Won Set’s rage over, as it pleased him; and likely was a small gesture that stopped him from outright consuming them as is the moment they tried to evacuate their empire; Though it was likely they did not intend to simply give the people of her kingdom to the Ethereal form of Set’s umbra, but that is precisely what had occurred. Set took a brief moment before he came to a conclusion. As an offering of good tidings, as A sinner whether himself, or one under his tutelage had not be present when The Evincar was deceived into his trap; Set offers in that moment a quarter of the collected beings. It was as well the Actions of the Evincar that lead to his cunning Deal to have come to fruition so so he felt this was owed toward Fides. As Set watched her descent to a stage of evilness unknowingly to him her own spell protecting her people for Evil would unintentionally stop her from supplying to them the grace they would need to return; or rather be guarded by her prowess of spells and or abilities.
When it was that the Evincar began speaking to them Set fell silent as he was aware of the proper respects one must tend to under the presence of Fides. The Veritas that Fides represented however spoke into Set, and there was much animosity within the Evincar’s form. He could feel the threatening nature of another source of Veritas that even Fides had drawn out to notice. One in which Set could plainly feel the rage against mounting within Fides. Such sweet rage that before Set was aware of his actions he began to feed upon the Sin caste forth from his superior. The moment the sweet taste of Rage entered into the umbral form of Set, Fide’s own umbra would have filled Set into the gaps of intoxication. There were many sources of this great intangible rage, but the prime benefactor, other than Kali and Raven was actually the presence of the other Visser Abbadon. The transgressions she had committed against the similar Veritas in which Set gleaned from the Evincar drove him into action. As such he took it upon himself to remove the flawed and impious Visser from the presence of Evincar and the greater presence of Caliga. For such a task Set had brought himself to there would be no bars held, he would not take the time to toy with abbadon but rather deal with her swiftly and violently. Set makes his intentions known through Fides, though knowing it not wise to interrupt The Evincar while it did what it was doing Set willingly allowed his own umbra to dig into that of Fides collecting more and more rage as it did so When he searched out and found the impious one within the Evincar’s Umbra Set likely had done his first transgression. He manifests umbra into a hand both upon the physical and ethereal domain that Abbadon’s form would be anchored to And would extend outward toward the scalp of Abbadon. He Came upon her with the opening attack, of which by rank would allow her, if not force her to honor his challenge over her. Set would rip at his umbral form Throwing her in a single swing from out of the Ethereal plane of umbra into the physical domain. He had Hoped at this point the quarter of the beings he had offered to the Evincar would be enough to buy some time, or rather notable domain over Fides’s umbra. What he desired to happen was that the majority of his own, as well as that of Abbadon’s umbral reservoir would be puppeted if not fully held in contempt by the Evincar.
As a former God of Death, War, Disorder, Violence; He took it upon himself to Wage this war against Abbadon within the garb of flesh. He manifested himself a body standing thirteen feet in height matching that of the vantablack form of Abbadon, Though it would be noted that Set’s Skin held a tan copper glow to it He had chosen to take a form most repulsive to the Likeness of the Kinn, as a demonstration that Set did not even need to really upon his Umbra prowess to Deal with the impious Visser. To the Kin manifesting one’s form as flesh was akin to coating your entire body in shit essentially making Set’s depiction in the eyes of fellow kin at this point to be a Giant shit. Set’s choice in manifesting was more so a message to the Visser, insulting them in his presence before he rushed into an attack. The three eyes upon his body head began to glow notably this would be probably the only times Set’s body held true to the depictions it shared in ancient times. The gold that lined his neck was red almost as if it were in fact made of rubies. His chiseled for was evidently all that one would expect a God’s body to appear.His Was-Scepter Flies through the umbral black-out and lands into his hand. Set raises his was Scepter and Slams the base of it against the ground. In this fleshy form he called upon not the forces of Caliga’s profanity, but of his own Godhood. He was the God of the Nile and as such called upon its essence pulling forth a channel of water to circle around the form of the Visser. It would become tighter and tighter as it carved its way through the conglomerate umbra dominated by Fides.
Abbadon would open her mouth to speak calling to Set, “Quiescat” [Latin for Stop] And as such Set felt a tinge upon the back of his mind, But he was not the God of disorder and chaos in his time from being held or barred from his own desires, even the carnal beast Apep was unable to force him to stop, plus paired with what he learned from feasting upon the Evincar’s Rage Set had a higher upcharge to continue from Fides itself, regardless of if he was verbally told to or not. Abbadon was a threat to the true veritas Set seeked. And so Set continued in his actions. He reached his other hand up into the air and plunged his fingers into the third socket upon his skull before gouging and throwing his own Eye out into the air. It shined golden briefly and seemed to illuminate nothing but the blackness of Umbra. But it would be noted that even in the Umbra it had created illuminance this was the very same Eye Set had used the form of Caliga when he dared to quarrel with him. The eye burned with the ferocity of the sun as its gaze fell upon the form of Abbadon watching her, locking her into the present form Set had forced her within.
Set began to walk toward the Visser, his Was-Scepter held in his hand. He approached the channel of moving water Each step he took it was clear the Umbra supplied by Set now under the domain of Fides would try and feast upon his Godly flesh, though it seemed inert as if the umbra knew this fleshy form was created by one of its masters though displeased the umbra would continue to try to render the flesh gone in a failed attempt. When he reached the circling channel That surrounded the The Visser and tapped the flowing waters with his Was-Scepter. The moving current began to flow up his Scepter and surround him almost like an outer shell of sorts. As he began to walk forward through the stretch of the Water’s current it begin to separate to allow him a path to cross dry, Or rather the water moved up his body and around him as he took each step the same amount of water would return to where he stepped. Still silently Set continued he owed this false priest not even the sound of his own voice, or did he desire to have himself being tainted with her memory of last words being his voice.
When he reached the three paces of Abbadon Set Throws his Was-Scepter upon the ground and it lands with its based digging deeply into it before he released the bonds holding His Godly Domain of chaos tied into the form of his Was; for all the scepter truly existed as were to show his domination and A symbol of control over the force of chaos that Set (as a god) represented. A force he Just now decided to tap into. The Ground whether it would still be umbral, or dirt would begin to sink underneath Abbadon As This form of energy was beyond mere shadows and souls fused upon one another but rather a full range of matter, energy, thought, and perception intermingled into an undefinable definition, a true singularity.The Water he had spiraling around her would quickly bb drunk into this large pooling of void that was not surrounding the form of Abaddon, The only reason she was even still remotely perceivable in this had been because The glowing eye, The very Eye of Horus he had torn from his brother's skull locked her in place forcing her to remain in a physically manifested form. The extent of the chaotic force would long circumvent. The inner dome that the umbra had priorly formed, Though in the direct area in which Fides worked and Raven and Kali stood seemed to experience no ill effect.
It was then that Set began his second transgression; though under the guise of Veritas, the intent of his action was justifiable. Though the mechanics of such would likely face repercussions later. His eyes gazing deep into the pit for which he had pulled from the aether to consume the Visser. The aetherial form of his Was Animal’s figurehead had detached itself from the expanse of the Scepter and was freely swimming through the expanse of Chaos he had called forth. The moving current of water had mixed throughout this amalgam of chaotic force further entombing the visser deep within its torrents of force. It began to spiral first slowly before it gradually built its force and speed. Set knew it would only be a matter of time before the Visser would begin to try to escape this captivity he had forced her within. And so the true transgression began Set lifted his hand upwards calling his Ankh into his hand. Holding it over the pit of chaotic force Set too would through his ankh into the void beneath him. As if left his hand the spiraling force of the trap would begin to lift him making it appear that his flesh was being pulled from the ground. He ensnared the full force of his godhood and borrowed from the force of the magical Storm the vampiress had called forth to serve as a pedestal for him to watch What had happened next. As the Ankh fell deeper and deeper into the seemingly bottomless mixture of perceivable energy it too would open up another torrent of godly power Set had sealed away. And it became clear at this moment why it was he had chosen to take upon himself a fleshy form; The Was-Beast (Set Animal thus forward) opened its great mouth as the ankh began to fall and bit into it uniting the domain of chaos with that which set held over the Living and the dead.
The merger of those two relics caused a very great cataclysmic effect for joined they became an object of pure godly divinity for which Set had been prior to being accepted into his new pantheon of the Kin. He had sealed away the forces before that had linked his connections with the egyptian pantheon and now reaching back into the forces He conjoined his being, For he was once a God of life, death, storms disorder, and now he stood as a God underneath Caliga’s will; for he truly was and always will be a god of war. As the Ankh was bitten its force exploded throughout the expanse of the area around it. For a moment it lessened the umbral sphere just enough that the structure of a building likely a tavern was seen as it collapsed into the spiralling force beneath Set. The Eye continue to stare straight into its source as a loud concussive blast further decimates the foundation of the structure and its surrounding land. IT was like someone set off a nuclear reaction roundabout the core of the planet only to have the crust become very angry and incited a ‘fuck this shit I’m out’ effect in which metaphorically, and possibly hypothetically if there was a large cavern beneath it the pressure would release and the land would collapse into the hole. It would be noted if any Kin in the area chose to do so that the means of an attack Set had brought forth was in no way tied to any form of him manipulating his umbra. Whether the force dissipated The storm in which he had been sitting upon, or rather he simply released its form; Set would begin to plummet into the tides of the Chaos he had incited. As his form met eh water The umbra upon him began to singe as essentially this was similar to a baptism, just involving the the Divine essence of Set’s prior Godliness. It began to rip at his body, stripping him gradually of Umbra, but The eye was not targeting him, forcing his form to remain stripped. Once the Chaotic waters had stripped him of his umbra. What remained was the flesh, the physical embodiment of Set, and as such it delivered upon him no further damages.
Set’s flesh descended further and further into the abyssal amalgamation he had called forth upon reaching it thickest depth he would come upon the form of the Visser Abbadon; or rather what had been left of her, As the Evincar had been placed into a position to dominate or rather puppet the full, if not majority of their Umbra,This Visser had a very limited pool of manipulation about her. She extended a tendril of her Umbra straight toward the Neck of Set. As it grasped around his Flesh the Set animal swam down and bit through it shattering the hold that The tendril held over the souls that controlled through the umbra. These souls became captivated by Set’s Ankh as they joined into a quasi physical form in front of Set and The pious Visser. Set began to move closer and closer to her form. When he reached arm's length of her he quickly extended his arm and forced his hand through the form of her chest. As he did such the Set Animal sat, curled itself around the two of them. Set withdrew his hand from her chest holding within it a soul so black it made the umbra above appear tanned. As it began to freely flow around his hand the souls separated from the Visser’s umbra take upon themselves a form of a magnificent scale. It stood three feet tall, and seemed to be formed from obsidian and silver. The balance plates upon them were clear as if cut from quarts of glass.
It was then that Set spoke for the first time in the presence of the Visser though before he could emit a sound she spoke before him, “Quiescat, Set-Sutekh” [Stop Set/Sutekh] He could feel her fear swell up as each passing moment more and more of his umbra rendered form would be dissolved away into the purifying Waters of the Nile Set had summon forth. This time when she told him to stop not even the slightest of effect would befall Set, he was acting through the Evincar’s and his own accord, doing such was beyond the manipulation of this false Visser’s words.
“Anaki sunt-kai Kaliga untai Verita eyasuk Ma’at emess” [I sit as judge for Caliga to weigh the Veritas upon the Truth of [your] essence] Set voice would have carried long through the form of his chaotic enclosure into the Umbral sphere above it. Set opened his hand in front of the Set animal before him and it swiftly spirals its way around the neck of Abbadon and bite from her form the profaned Rosary She was given; The blessing of Caliga. It dropped the rosary into Set’s outstretched hand. As Set placed it upon the left side of the scale both he and the form of the Visser and the Scale begins to rise higher and higher into the air until they both become clearly visible behind Kali and Raven. The shining of the scale illuminated the direct area Set and the Visser were now positioned at. The eye of Horus still staring straight at her. She glares trying to manipulate her umbra around the eye to cloud its gaze, but the very moment even the slightest bit of umbra would be pulled into manifested form the Set animal opens its mouth and feasts upon it fueling more and more souls into the great Scales before them. Set then using his prior nature as a death god to force the dominant soul that was the identity of the Visser into the form of a still beating heart. The Scales then begin to move. First the rosary plummeted toward the ground but then almost just a suddenly the heart tips the scale so suddenly that the rosary flies off.
AS that happened the mouth of the Set beast opens widely The Ankh within its mouth began to glow and so it jolts forth and bites into the heart consuming the soul of Abbadon; the form of the Ankh dominating her soul’s force as it was made submissive to the dominion of Set’s profane being. The Gaze of the Eye began to fade as her Dominant soul was consumed by Set’s familiar. What happened next was a creative design Set had chosen to take advantage upon. The dominant soul of Abbadon was now fully consumed into the form of his familiar. Stabilized by his Sacred Ankh. and so Set points upon the form of the Visser and speaks to his familiar with a single phrase, “Baer-ra-sheiz bara elu kaiem es-shama-yim; Vyes-ha’aduma” [As it begins, creation shall follow; the heavens and the earth] His familiar launches itself into the chest of abbadon and with that her form becomes more animalistic. Though her form was not of flesh she would begin to cough before vomiting rather heavily. The form of his Was-Scepter came forth. And From the mouth of its figurehead his Ankh was held. Upon the forehead of the Visser’s emodiment he now collected control of a large silver Ankh would taken the vantablack form of her umbral appearance. It would seem that rather than ripping her form to pieces Set saw it more fit to collect her as a puppet.
“Anaki Atum-Set-Sutekh; Kun Sayo ukhud Apep Kaliga, Nikar-ta’ash Verita Ma’at” [I am Lord Set Sutekh; Who overwhelmed Apep [and was desired by] Kaliga, The usurper of Veritas; keeper of truth,] As he spoke those few words he extends his fleshy arms outward and embraces his newest puppet as he did so however, the manifested chaos around them launches into the air before crashing down upon Set’ and this puppet, the River nile begins to boil as it touched upon Set’s Flesh and as the torrents cleared his flesh had been shed, notably however it would seem the the explosion of his own Flesh had coated his Puppet into its own fleshy prison, a state in which pleased Set for he beared witness to its form constantly devouring itself bit by bit as the umbra would reconstitute flesh just as quickly as it dissolved it away. Set at this point take up his position behind Raven and Kali Taken back an even greater menacing presence than he had priorly held. The spurring moment of war had got his patience drawn thin and so he waits for the interaction between Fides and The girls to commence before he saw it fit to speak to them once again. It was then the mouth of the puppet Visser opens and a voice very much similar to what Abbadon’s would have been speaks out, “Sic narro Nos totus,”
[**]Nondetection: The warded creature or object becomes difficult to detect by divination spells such as clairaudience/clairvoyance, locate object, and detect spells. Nondetection also prevents location by such magic items as crystal balls. If a divination is attempted against the warded creature or item, the caster of the divination must succeed on a caster level check (1d20 + caster level) against a DC of 11 + the caster level of the spellcaster who cast nondetection. If you cast nondetection on yourself or on an item currently in your possession, the DC is 15 + your caster level.
If cast on a creature, nondetection wards the creature’s gear as well as the creature itself.
[*] Etherealness/ Ethereal Jaunt: Because Your people have been placed on the Ethereal plane, Ethereal beings upon said plane can attack them;
Options: Reply
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 07, 2017 05:07PM
Fides watched as all manner of chaos unfolded and mused at the continued folly. He was most amused at the hiccup, and while he generally would have been unaware of the actions….she firmly placed her numbers in the ethereal realm. A place which the Kinn were more familiar with, arguably a more natural state for them, and having rend the flesh from her people placing them into the ethereal they were for all intent and purpose defenseless now when it came to having their souls taken and placed within Set.
Fides had noted a fair deal of power in these women, Kali and Raven, even so fearful as they were their courage seemed to serve them well, despite the occasional tremble in their voice. And there was a display of magical prowess, though it would be of little help, at least against the Kinn, and Sophia had already fallen into the depths of the lake, the darkness there whisking her away from this place. Fides would repeal a small amount of himself and allow the perception of the fate of their people to be seen, the folly of their continued resistance amused him, and reinforced that they did not truly seem to have a choice in this mater.
Fides may well have allowed Set to have kept what he took, it was certainly the normal way of the Kinn, alas it would interfere in Fides intentions for this place, and, presented him with an interesting opportunity. Fides had allowed them to see the horrors which Set had unleashed, both on her people and the other Visser which had offered her a paw. Why it was that Set had taken such actions would likely remain a mystery to them, and Fides was not inclined to explain it. He was however fully willing to seem “merciful” at this moment whilst keeping the two rulers ignorant of his actual machinations. Set would owe some recompense for a number of transgressions, and he knew it. Fides placing his hand upon the Sinners shoulder after his show siphoning the souls of only this kingdom from Set, minus a few hundred for the effort, he was after all following the orders of a Visser and as such his zealous actions held some merit. That would have been made apparent to the rest of the Kinn as Abbadons demands for Set to stop fell on what were perceivably deaf ears. In reality Fides bolstered the prowess of Set, allowing him to make rather short work of Abbadon.
As they addressed Fides asking exactly what is was he wanted the darkness would once more draw back in, forming the horrific visage of the Evincar before them once more, though now it stood with a small glowing orb in its hand, presumably the populace of the women. Who might of thought Fides now had what it wanted, the souls, and those were a small part of the Evincars design and want, but not yet…for Fides this was too early, and such resistance to the action would render this a failure on Fides part, something it simply would not have. The scene had been calmed now. Only the women and Fides stood there, the rest having left, through undefined means, they might have even though Fides allowed the teller to drown.
“And we ask once more, what is it exactly that you want? All of this has been because we overreacted to your presence and never got a true answer. Then your …… kind come to get you and attack us? What is it exactly that you want? What is it that you claim is yours? The people? Their souls? What?” she asked, hoping to finally get an answer.
“This is your perception…that is your question? We will begin by perhaps granting you a modicum of understanding, as you rule this place we feel we owe you a degree of proper respect…even though we have not been given ours….we will place the blame for this on your zealous ignorance.” It said taking a surprisingly respectful and proper half bow. [/b]“We are the Evincar Fides, Sheppard of kinn, and giver of law, we are that which shows the true way… We imagine you could relate us to something akin to a pope? Now….imagine how you might react had such an important figure been taken from you? Would you not take action to retrieve such an individual? Perhaps to a much more destructive end then that which has transpired here?”[/b] As it spoke it lifted the faintly glowing dark orb in front of its face spinning it gently betwixt its claws. Were the women to try and perceive what it was they would be easily answered, they could almost hear the screams of terror and lament of their populace. The perception was plain enough, and obvious as to what it was with only a momentary glance of intent. “you ask what it is we want, what we claim is ours? These are not claims but truth…you reactions to our coming has only steepened the price whereas before these transgressions of yours this may well have gone quite differently.” It continued to rotate the sphere back and forth now a moment as it pondered. "We do not claim your people owe us, they do….we do not claim your people offer us praise…they do. Given this particular circumstance…and your ignorance of it we may return these to you…though such things will now be taxed…due to your own actions…a thing you have done to yourself, continued combat or resistance will result in higher taxes… should you attempt such further folly such will be met with overwhelming and prejudicial assault by the likes of we…and you have already seen the actions of few…whereas there could have been many, many more….how well do you imagine you would fair against such things? We know our masses hunger for such carnage, and there are a fair number of souls here to be sure. Surely they would like to do such a thing, and you have seen the effect of one…where as there are millions. Due to the insult you have already given we are inclined to do this…but…we are not completely without mercy…” fides trailed off for a moment allowing his mind to revel in the chaos which could ensue, causing a low guttural murr to escape its form. “now then” it said leaning over and beginning to offer out the orb of their populace. “should we return this to you there are certain….expectancies to follow. Firstly note, we will not return them all to you. We will take our recompense…or all, that choice is still yours. The condition for which these poor souls will be return to their prior forms is pendant on something….which you must do. You WILL build a citadel, to the glory that are we. We will accept this as an apology, you need not force the masses there, and you simply need to construct a fitting building where the likes of us might receive worship. We will supply the deacon, and the deacon shall be informed to remain absent you populace and politics…at least directly. As for what it is we come for, we come for your sinners, your corrupt, your dark, you evil, these things are ours, weather you come to admit it or not in time that truth shall become all too apparent. The ambient and abundant sin of your populace are already ours, we have now come to reap…given the circumstances…WE shall take the first civil step, by not assaulting you and yours, though the debt you have personally incurred is a great one….you might have heard the phrase “you owe us”? We will consider construction of a citadel payment for this, and the souls we keep shall serve as recompense for you prior transgressions. Or perhaps…you would care to broker some other agreement? What say you ladies, do we have an accord, or have you some counter offer that might spark our interest?
Edited 1 time(s). Last edit at 10/09/2017 08:52PM by CardinalSinn.
Options: Reply
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 20, 2017 06:51PM
The darkness encroaching on their refuge within the cube, Kali and Raven slowly stood as the original dark one gave his sermon. The only light around them, the light of his violet eyes, and the sound of his voice gave them a general direction. They themselves had not been shifted into another realm, the sound of the ice shattering under the feet of the one with the cards told them that much. With knowledge came power, and the sense of vertigo slowly ebbed away. Their senses overwhelmed with the venta-black darkness and fear had caused them to momentarily loose sight of their own abilities.
Raven wasn’t blind in the dark, not even the complete and utter blackness that Set had set upon them. Instead, her own eyes began to glow a bright crimson as she shifted her vision to the infrared spectrum. This allowed her to see the heat of the land, plants, and animals that were still around them, a natural vampiric ability. As a semblance of sight returned to her, she calmed considerably. So much going on around them had caused her to slip into a hyper-observant state of high agitation, and she didn’t think so well when she was in such a state, at least, not about anything short of battle, and since she knew she couldn’t truly fight whatever these things were, she knew she had to calm down.
Continuing events however, didn’t seem to want to participate. She shivered as she felt the female presence sucked into the lake which she could see as waves of differing colors, and the four creatures and completely black outlines. The sound of the ice cracking and waves splashing down was like that of a great waterfall, deafening for the few seconds that it lasted.
And then, there were three.
Raven tried communicating what she saw with Kali through their shared mental link, showing her what was happening as the first of the beings was sucked into the original ones, being. Its presence seemed to swell as they were combined, clearly made of the same . . stuff. Whatever that stuff was, and with the many voices in their heads when the creatures spoke, Kali was pretty sure they were some sort of soul . .conglomeration. Much like herself with a few dominant souls in control of the masses. She shared this with her vampiric partner the same way Raven was sharing her ‘sight’ .
It was then, once they had calmed somewhat, that they could both feel what Set was doing with the chaos barrier, could feel it merging with the material realm, feel him siphoning its energy and corrupting it. Together they shuddered and their minds linked with their shared lover, Chaos, the creator of the barrier, checking on him, his safety and the effects this was having on him. It was clear that it was affecting him as they touched his mind, but together, the three of them would work quickly to take action, putting mental barriers in place to help protect him from the effects. (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude lvl 7 – Shared Strength/Resilient Minds)
The only thing that stopped them from taking down the barrier and locking away its energy in the Dark Tower that stood in the Empire at that moment, was that Kali felt it as Set slipped into the Etheral realm, literally on top of the villagers.
“No . . .NO!” she screamed, her voice echoing into the ethereal realm as her powers seemed to explode within her. She had been nice, she had asked, she had been firm and she had demanded, that he leave their people alone, and now, after everything she had done to keep them safe, he continued to bear down on the innocent people of their Empire, and harvest their souls? Her only family, a nephew, his wife and son among them ……
Her only living family, her brother’s only son.
Nothing could infuriate her more than the death of her bloodline . …
Nothing else could have unified the three dominant but broken souls that lived within her. As the souls of her sister and brother began to merge with her own, her body would seem to explode with Divine power and begin to glow with a dark light that had not existed within her until this very moment. Her soul screamed as it merged with the other two parts of her that had been broken off and separated soo very long ago. The Divine power seemed to burn her from within, the demon contracts and souls seeming to disintegrate and vanish as her own Power could not coexist with the corruption of the demonic power within her body.
Her words, once spoke were filled with hatred and not a shred of uncertainty in the least. She had recognized him finally as Set, dark and corrupted as he was, and had nothing but contempt for him, so his assumption was quite mistaken.
[Kali] “We have no interest in becoming like you, no interest in becoming further corrupted by whatever dark force has taken over you. We harbor our own darkness, and are quite happy with just how much of it we have”
[Set”] “Shin-anaki tfas inuak, mekhor tzai enuk kusar vayika nar tfela kidusha, Daas emes kavana her’akosh” [Willingly you have given to us your people, though your heart knew not a piece with us shall be left]
Kali would look up from her inner agony of the souls within her merging still, burning off the demonic power from her contracts, her eyes glowed like bright starfire now. Turned on Set and she growled, her voice echoing through all three realms.
“I gave you nothing willingly you son of a bitch, you corrupted failure of a God. . . GIVE THEM BACK or so help me! I WILL FIND A WAY TO DESTROY YOU!” she screamed as she felt him offer some of the soul’s to the other creature, like food.
This further infuriated her, the soul-merge within her almost complete now. Raven would rise from her feet, her own anger fed off of that of her bond-mate. These were her people, and she would not allow them to be taken in such a way either.
“Bind with me Kali”
Despite her rage, her voice was cold, and calm. All emotion was draining from the vampires as she watched everything that she had worked centuries for, go down in darkness. Every moment of her existence to bring peace and safety to the dark creatures that she knew as friends and family, burning in the darkness of the creatures before her.
While Kali, even in her more powerful state was Divine, Raven held the other part of her that she needed. The Witch-Hag that had bound them had made sure that Kali would never be complete without Raven and vice versa. Each held one part of the other’s soul within themselves, and unless they both agreed, they could not ‘share’ those pieces, and normally, the two women agreed on very little. But now . . now everything was burning.
There was nothing else in the world that would ever get them to bind together. Nothing except for the loss of both of their families. And while Kali lost blood, Raven lost childer. Her own bloodline, her own vampires, lost to Set’s Greed and Gluttony.
Raven used her own claws to slice open the palm of her hand, her thick, black blood forced to the surface by her will alone. She took Kali’s hand at this point and sliced open her palm as well, letting the silver blood of the other female flow freely. They were both done being nice. Set had killed their families, there wasn’t much reason left between the two of them at this point. Though anger and rage had pushed them both past any sort of fear, they both had entered that dead calm, emotionless state that was needed to think levelly in battle.
“Bind with me” Kali repeated the phrase, and the two clasped their hands together as the battle between Set and Anna took place behind them.
It was enough of a distraction that it allowed the binding to complete. A surge of pure power rolled over the area and would likely go unnoticed by the battling Kinn creatures. It would shatter the cube of protectiveness around the two women and in a blinding light they would both simply vanish.
Their bodies and souls, their very essences would meld together as the binding completed, creating one singular new creature. Neither dead or alive, neither darkness or light, good or evil, this creature was truly neutral. However Kali’s mind and soul were in more dominant control while Raven seemed to be mostly asleep within her.
This creature was built like Kali had been, tall and lithe and had shoulder length black hair that ended in silver ‘tips’ that shone like starlight. Kali’s starfire silver eyes burned brighter than ever now that the sclera of her eyes had turned as black as the void of outer space. Her pupils elongated and became dragon or lizard shaped. The clothing that appeared on her form was a mix between bone armor and gypsy garb in royal blue and silver. A bikini like top held by a silver band and bone claws that grasped her breasts was complimented by matching bracers on either arm. Royal blue and trimmed in silver, with bone claws as spikes along the outer edge of each arm. Her skirts matched the top, a silver and bone belt holding it in place, and black breeches below the slit and layered panels of the royal blue skirt. Wide Blue and silver trimmed ribbons wrapped up her legs from feet to knees.
The weaponry that was on this creature was the combined weaponry of the two women. Nineblades, Raven’s black long sword, hung from her left hip, SoulFire, Kali’s own longsword from her right, and TsubasaAkuma, Raven’s secondary weapon was sheathed across her back. Mana based magic and vampiric blood magic both ran through her body, giving her access to both her own and Raven’s powers, not to mention the new Divine magic that permeated her very being.
This was definitely still Kali, though now she felt more . . complete, no longer broken, separated and bound as she had been before. With the merging of her own soul, she had gained the knowledge of her Divine birth and power, and with the binding with Raven, she had gained access to that final bit of her soul, that gave her access to those powers.. She had been born to destroy the daemons and the darkness. She was born to create worlds and harvest souls to create new bodies and lives for them to live. She was the daughter of Shiva and Kalima
It was then that ‘they’ spoke to Fides, both Kali and Raven’s voices pouring from the throat of the being now standing before him. Asking their questions, demanding an answer. Listening to his insults and his berating sermon only served to sicken them. His proper bow a thing of mockery. Darkening eyes peered out at this creature of stolen souls and corrupted darkness. They could feel it now, the primordial energy that held this ‘pope’ of theirs together. Could feel the original darkness and void that had sewn Fides and his “kinn” into beings made of corruption and evil. But they knew, even in the darkness of space, starlight prevailed. Each one temporary, but strong enough to ward off the darkness for a while, and awhile was all they really needed.
As Fides continued to speak, Kali reached out, out past the kingdom, past their continent and their planet. She reached with her power into the darkness of space and pulled on the light of the stars, their heat, and their fire, pulled it towards them, and began to weave the starlight into a net with her mind.
“One, we didn’t take you away from your Kinn, you came here willingly” she said in that strange dual tone, both her and Raven working together to speak and create. The net of burning starfire was laid upon the outside of the umbral bubble that Set had created. Burning away the darkness with starfire and magic, bringing light back to their immediate area as it broke through the ventablack darkness and burned it away.
“Two, we paid you our dues when you AGREED to be sealed in the lake, 30 demonic souls and sacrificed powers to feed your greed. Sealing you was out mistake, one you willingly agreed to in order to set your Kinn upon us with your trickery. If anyone owes anyone anything, YOU owe us Fides, an apology for transgressions committed in a place where you and your kind are unwanted” they added as the ventablack darkness began to disintegrate around them. Below her feet she would bring the starlight and ignite it further into starfire. A bright ring of starfire ignited around her in a circle of approximately ten feet. This magical fire didn’t burn the ground or the buildings, only the darkness and corruption brought by the Kinn. The starfire circle would grow and grow until it came within twenty feet of Fides. She had no intention of attacking him, not yet at least.
“Three, you have stolen what does not belong to you. Those souls are not yours to take, we did everything in our power to keep them safe, and not directly attack you or your kinn. But your volatile male insisted on creating destruction. And if anyone is to be taxed, it is to be him. Now, return those souls, each and every one of them, of we will take this soul rending blade of ours . . and we will put it to use ourselves. And we will begin by rending that corrupt aspect of Set from your pool of darkness and enjoy every moment of his screams” they said as they pulled Nineblades from the sheath on her hip.
The onyx colored longsword glowed with a darkness and intelligence all its own. A sword created to rip demonic and angelic souls from their divine bodies, that could harvest the soul of any living, dead, or undead creature. It had a mind and bloodlust all its own. It amplified Kali’s bloodlust, her eyes gaining a red ring as it ignited the destructive powers within the goddess.
“Four, our reactions to your coming was garnered by yourself, deceiving us into believing your words by telling half truths and lies through omission. Your no better than daemons and elves. You speak of mercy, yet after you agreed and willingly went into the lake, you unleash your kind upon us to do nothing but wreck havoc and cause chaos and destruction upon a peaceful and calm civilization. Yes they are creatures of the darkness but it is not for you to come and reap them before their time. You speak of our trespasses yet fail to acknowledge that your corrupted aspect of Set set upon us violently at the whim of the woman that he later destroyed! Our actions have been nothing but that of protection against the violence your kind brought here so do not speak of your Mercy for it is a farce! So we will tell you one more time Fides, return ALL the souls that Set stole and we will pardon him and leave you to return to wence you came. The dark citadel will be up to the people you return for they had been asking for one recently, but after your little adventure into their lives we doubt they will want to worship your darkness now” she said, and held out her hand for the return of the souls.
October 03, 2017 09:41PM
The forces of Chaos had their benefits; it took only a brief lapse. The majority of the interaction was not even of Set’s own doing, but rather of the natural interaction of a realm of chaos joining with the present one. Set felt the weight of the Evincar’s Umbra befall upon him and join with his, a Close follower of the Veritas; the Hand of Caliga itself. The pressing weight of The umbra affected him not, but only reinforced the sphere in which he had allowed to form. The conjoining of this Greater Kinn brought with it the exponentially large pooling of Umbra, It wasn't until till the moment they joined did Set fully understand the nature of Fide’s umbra, though he had been exposed to it in the past; he knew not what to expect being in direct interaction within it. Set watched the two before him, watched their body glowing in magical energy before it was made clear to him the choice that had taken, You see in the millisecond that she paced the people of her empire to the ethereal plane Set’s own umbra felt the gathering of them around him, being anchored like any Kinn within the Ethereal plane made him laugh, Their bodies may have been pulled from the material realm into the ethereal but the umbra of Set and the Evincar were still very much surrounding them in the Ethereal nature as well as upon the material ones. Of course Kali and Raven likely would not have realized this occurred seeing as all perception rendered from the Umbra was blocked, they truly were within a dome.
He basked in the glory of the forms of her people as it was unlike under the material realm where Set could dominate and shape his umbra within the Ethereal it took its own shape boundless and shapeless like a black fog it was plainly obvious to Set that she stripped them of their Earthly prism only to let them join into the true ethereal form of his umbra, He easily circumvented the precautions; Pulling his Ankh upward as a guiding light; a promise to all the lost, and free Embodiments of beings upon the Ethereal Realm to progress to the afterlife,** Being rooted as a force of balance to equal that of the living, such things as evil bare no resemblance in Set’s being as such terminology was based upon a social construct Though Chaotic in nature Set had always taken the path of neutrality and as such he was easily able to track their motions through the physical into the ethereal plane of which Kinn held their truest forms, If that was not enough, even the ripping of the realm of chaos above would serve a net isolating the beings in a state of limbo seeing as there was a merger between the chaotic ethereal realm, and that of the current domain for which he had to Manifest himself. Of course due to the nature of his umbra in its deceiving ways it had a very high likelihood of Consuming those fleshy bodies which essentially were placed free to roam outside of a destination. It was like Set was a bucket and the two literally just threw him into the ocean and expected him not to collect water and sand.*
[Kali] “We have no interest in becoming like you, no interest in becoming further corrupted by whatever dark force has taken over you. We harbor our own darkness, and are quite happy with just how much of it we have”
The unsure nature of her words was on clear to Set as he had apply witnessed the lack of control she had upon her own darkness, on how it seemed to overly control her in times of stress, rather than how it should have been on a tight leash, for when darkness is given its free reign it is what caused the Kinn themselves to form and come forth, to collect upon the darkness and to bring their blessings over the lands. The fact that Kali was so unsure of her darkness made it evident through the sound of her voice that Set deduced what she spoke was merely a facade; a fiction meant to deceive. A lie, or rather a deception of one owns thoughts and identity, such were marvelous sin to be feasted upon. For it was one thing to lie to another, and another to lie to one’s self And Kali had done both of those.
[Raven] “All we want . . is for you to take your companion and leave us in peace.” She sighed softly as the pain in her head finally subsided. She stayed planted on her knee though, rising would only make the vertigo worse, and she knew it.
“Shin-anaki tfas inuak, mekhor tzai enuk kusar vayika nar tfela kidusha, Daas emes kavana her’akosh” [Willingly you have given to us your people, though your heart knew not a piece with us shall be left] His umbra carried his words around them repeating them in several thousand different languages, strangely each voice would be reminiscent of the empire she had placed into the ethereal realm just within Fides and Set’s Grasps Set Had a moment of Pride for it had been many years since he had witnessed reverence in his presence. The Sight of Raven upon her knees Won Set’s rage over, as it pleased him; and likely was a small gesture that stopped him from outright consuming them as is the moment they tried to evacuate their empire; Though it was likely they did not intend to simply give the people of her kingdom to the Ethereal form of Set’s umbra, but that is precisely what had occurred. Set took a brief moment before he came to a conclusion. As an offering of good tidings, as A sinner whether himself, or one under his tutelage had not be present when The Evincar was deceived into his trap; Set offers in that moment a quarter of the collected beings. It was as well the Actions of the Evincar that lead to his cunning Deal to have come to fruition so so he felt this was owed toward Fides. As Set watched her descent to a stage of evilness unknowingly to him her own spell protecting her people for Evil would unintentionally stop her from supplying to them the grace they would need to return; or rather be guarded by her prowess of spells and or abilities.
When it was that the Evincar began speaking to them Set fell silent as he was aware of the proper respects one must tend to under the presence of Fides. The Veritas that Fides represented however spoke into Set, and there was much animosity within the Evincar’s form. He could feel the threatening nature of another source of Veritas that even Fides had drawn out to notice. One in which Set could plainly feel the rage against mounting within Fides. Such sweet rage that before Set was aware of his actions he began to feed upon the Sin caste forth from his superior. The moment the sweet taste of Rage entered into the umbral form of Set, Fide’s own umbra would have filled Set into the gaps of intoxication. There were many sources of this great intangible rage, but the prime benefactor, other than Kali and Raven was actually the presence of the other Visser Abbadon. The transgressions she had committed against the similar Veritas in which Set gleaned from the Evincar drove him into action. As such he took it upon himself to remove the flawed and impious Visser from the presence of Evincar and the greater presence of Caliga. For such a task Set had brought himself to there would be no bars held, he would not take the time to toy with abbadon but rather deal with her swiftly and violently. Set makes his intentions known through Fides, though knowing it not wise to interrupt The Evincar while it did what it was doing Set willingly allowed his own umbra to dig into that of Fides collecting more and more rage as it did so When he searched out and found the impious one within the Evincar’s Umbra Set likely had done his first transgression. He manifests umbra into a hand both upon the physical and ethereal domain that Abbadon’s form would be anchored to And would extend outward toward the scalp of Abbadon. He Came upon her with the opening attack, of which by rank would allow her, if not force her to honor his challenge over her. Set would rip at his umbral form Throwing her in a single swing from out of the Ethereal plane of umbra into the physical domain. He had Hoped at this point the quarter of the beings he had offered to the Evincar would be enough to buy some time, or rather notable domain over Fides’s umbra. What he desired to happen was that the majority of his own, as well as that of Abbadon’s umbral reservoir would be puppeted if not fully held in contempt by the Evincar.
As a former God of Death, War, Disorder, Violence; He took it upon himself to Wage this war against Abbadon within the garb of flesh. He manifested himself a body standing thirteen feet in height matching that of the vantablack form of Abbadon, Though it would be noted that Set’s Skin held a tan copper glow to it He had chosen to take a form most repulsive to the Likeness of the Kinn, as a demonstration that Set did not even need to really upon his Umbra prowess to Deal with the impious Visser. To the Kin manifesting one’s form as flesh was akin to coating your entire body in shit essentially making Set’s depiction in the eyes of fellow kin at this point to be a Giant shit. Set’s choice in manifesting was more so a message to the Visser, insulting them in his presence before he rushed into an attack. The three eyes upon his body head began to glow notably this would be probably the only times Set’s body held true to the depictions it shared in ancient times. The gold that lined his neck was red almost as if it were in fact made of rubies. His chiseled for was evidently all that one would expect a God’s body to appear.His Was-Scepter Flies through the umbral black-out and lands into his hand. Set raises his was Scepter and Slams the base of it against the ground. In this fleshy form he called upon not the forces of Caliga’s profanity, but of his own Godhood. He was the God of the Nile and as such called upon its essence pulling forth a channel of water to circle around the form of the Visser. It would become tighter and tighter as it carved its way through the conglomerate umbra dominated by Fides.
Abbadon would open her mouth to speak calling to Set, “Quiescat” [Latin for Stop] And as such Set felt a tinge upon the back of his mind, But he was not the God of disorder and chaos in his time from being held or barred from his own desires, even the carnal beast Apep was unable to force him to stop, plus paired with what he learned from feasting upon the Evincar’s Rage Set had a higher upcharge to continue from Fides itself, regardless of if he was verbally told to or not. Abbadon was a threat to the true veritas Set seeked. And so Set continued in his actions. He reached his other hand up into the air and plunged his fingers into the third socket upon his skull before gouging and throwing his own Eye out into the air. It shined golden briefly and seemed to illuminate nothing but the blackness of Umbra. But it would be noted that even in the Umbra it had created illuminance this was the very same Eye Set had used the form of Caliga when he dared to quarrel with him. The eye burned with the ferocity of the sun as its gaze fell upon the form of Abbadon watching her, locking her into the present form Set had forced her within.
Set began to walk toward the Visser, his Was-Scepter held in his hand. He approached the channel of moving water Each step he took it was clear the Umbra supplied by Set now under the domain of Fides would try and feast upon his Godly flesh, though it seemed inert as if the umbra knew this fleshy form was created by one of its masters though displeased the umbra would continue to try to render the flesh gone in a failed attempt. When he reached the circling channel That surrounded the The Visser and tapped the flowing waters with his Was-Scepter. The moving current began to flow up his Scepter and surround him almost like an outer shell of sorts. As he began to walk forward through the stretch of the Water’s current it begin to separate to allow him a path to cross dry, Or rather the water moved up his body and around him as he took each step the same amount of water would return to where he stepped. Still silently Set continued he owed this false priest not even the sound of his own voice, or did he desire to have himself being tainted with her memory of last words being his voice.
When he reached the three paces of Abbadon Set Throws his Was-Scepter upon the ground and it lands with its based digging deeply into it before he released the bonds holding His Godly Domain of chaos tied into the form of his Was; for all the scepter truly existed as were to show his domination and A symbol of control over the force of chaos that Set (as a god) represented. A force he Just now decided to tap into. The Ground whether it would still be umbral, or dirt would begin to sink underneath Abbadon As This form of energy was beyond mere shadows and souls fused upon one another but rather a full range of matter, energy, thought, and perception intermingled into an undefinable definition, a true singularity.The Water he had spiraling around her would quickly bb drunk into this large pooling of void that was not surrounding the form of Abaddon, The only reason she was even still remotely perceivable in this had been because The glowing eye, The very Eye of Horus he had torn from his brother's skull locked her in place forcing her to remain in a physically manifested form. The extent of the chaotic force would long circumvent. The inner dome that the umbra had priorly formed, Though in the direct area in which Fides worked and Raven and Kali stood seemed to experience no ill effect.
It was then that Set began his second transgression; though under the guise of Veritas, the intent of his action was justifiable. Though the mechanics of such would likely face repercussions later. His eyes gazing deep into the pit for which he had pulled from the aether to consume the Visser. The aetherial form of his Was Animal’s figurehead had detached itself from the expanse of the Scepter and was freely swimming through the expanse of Chaos he had called forth. The moving current of water had mixed throughout this amalgam of chaotic force further entombing the visser deep within its torrents of force. It began to spiral first slowly before it gradually built its force and speed. Set knew it would only be a matter of time before the Visser would begin to try to escape this captivity he had forced her within. And so the true transgression began Set lifted his hand upwards calling his Ankh into his hand. Holding it over the pit of chaotic force Set too would through his ankh into the void beneath him. As if left his hand the spiraling force of the trap would begin to lift him making it appear that his flesh was being pulled from the ground. He ensnared the full force of his godhood and borrowed from the force of the magical Storm the vampiress had called forth to serve as a pedestal for him to watch What had happened next. As the Ankh fell deeper and deeper into the seemingly bottomless mixture of perceivable energy it too would open up another torrent of godly power Set had sealed away. And it became clear at this moment why it was he had chosen to take upon himself a fleshy form; The Was-Beast (Set Animal thus forward) opened its great mouth as the ankh began to fall and bit into it uniting the domain of chaos with that which set held over the Living and the dead.
The merger of those two relics caused a very great cataclysmic effect for joined they became an object of pure godly divinity for which Set had been prior to being accepted into his new pantheon of the Kin. He had sealed away the forces before that had linked his connections with the egyptian pantheon and now reaching back into the forces He conjoined his being, For he was once a God of life, death, storms disorder, and now he stood as a God underneath Caliga’s will; for he truly was and always will be a god of war. As the Ankh was bitten its force exploded throughout the expanse of the area around it. For a moment it lessened the umbral sphere just enough that the structure of a building likely a tavern was seen as it collapsed into the spiralling force beneath Set. The Eye continue to stare straight into its source as a loud concussive blast further decimates the foundation of the structure and its surrounding land. IT was like someone set off a nuclear reaction roundabout the core of the planet only to have the crust become very angry and incited a ‘fuck this shit I’m out’ effect in which metaphorically, and possibly hypothetically if there was a large cavern beneath it the pressure would release and the land would collapse into the hole. It would be noted if any Kin in the area chose to do so that the means of an attack Set had brought forth was in no way tied to any form of him manipulating his umbra. Whether the force dissipated The storm in which he had been sitting upon, or rather he simply released its form; Set would begin to plummet into the tides of the Chaos he had incited. As his form met eh water The umbra upon him began to singe as essentially this was similar to a baptism, just involving the the Divine essence of Set’s prior Godliness. It began to rip at his body, stripping him gradually of Umbra, but The eye was not targeting him, forcing his form to remain stripped. Once the Chaotic waters had stripped him of his umbra. What remained was the flesh, the physical embodiment of Set, and as such it delivered upon him no further damages.
Set’s flesh descended further and further into the abyssal amalgamation he had called forth upon reaching it thickest depth he would come upon the form of the Visser Abbadon; or rather what had been left of her, As the Evincar had been placed into a position to dominate or rather puppet the full, if not majority of their Umbra,This Visser had a very limited pool of manipulation about her. She extended a tendril of her Umbra straight toward the Neck of Set. As it grasped around his Flesh the Set animal swam down and bit through it shattering the hold that The tendril held over the souls that controlled through the umbra. These souls became captivated by Set’s Ankh as they joined into a quasi physical form in front of Set and The pious Visser. Set began to move closer and closer to her form. When he reached arm's length of her he quickly extended his arm and forced his hand through the form of her chest. As he did such the Set Animal sat, curled itself around the two of them. Set withdrew his hand from her chest holding within it a soul so black it made the umbra above appear tanned. As it began to freely flow around his hand the souls separated from the Visser’s umbra take upon themselves a form of a magnificent scale. It stood three feet tall, and seemed to be formed from obsidian and silver. The balance plates upon them were clear as if cut from quarts of glass.
It was then that Set spoke for the first time in the presence of the Visser though before he could emit a sound she spoke before him, “Quiescat, Set-Sutekh” [Stop Set/Sutekh] He could feel her fear swell up as each passing moment more and more of his umbra rendered form would be dissolved away into the purifying Waters of the Nile Set had summon forth. This time when she told him to stop not even the slightest of effect would befall Set, he was acting through the Evincar’s and his own accord, doing such was beyond the manipulation of this false Visser’s words.
“Anaki sunt-kai Kaliga untai Verita eyasuk Ma’at emess” [I sit as judge for Caliga to weigh the Veritas upon the Truth of [your] essence] Set voice would have carried long through the form of his chaotic enclosure into the Umbral sphere above it. Set opened his hand in front of the Set animal before him and it swiftly spirals its way around the neck of Abbadon and bite from her form the profaned Rosary She was given; The blessing of Caliga. It dropped the rosary into Set’s outstretched hand. As Set placed it upon the left side of the scale both he and the form of the Visser and the Scale begins to rise higher and higher into the air until they both become clearly visible behind Kali and Raven. The shining of the scale illuminated the direct area Set and the Visser were now positioned at. The eye of Horus still staring straight at her. She glares trying to manipulate her umbra around the eye to cloud its gaze, but the very moment even the slightest bit of umbra would be pulled into manifested form the Set animal opens its mouth and feasts upon it fueling more and more souls into the great Scales before them. Set then using his prior nature as a death god to force the dominant soul that was the identity of the Visser into the form of a still beating heart. The Scales then begin to move. First the rosary plummeted toward the ground but then almost just a suddenly the heart tips the scale so suddenly that the rosary flies off.
AS that happened the mouth of the Set beast opens widely The Ankh within its mouth began to glow and so it jolts forth and bites into the heart consuming the soul of Abbadon; the form of the Ankh dominating her soul’s force as it was made submissive to the dominion of Set’s profane being. The Gaze of the Eye began to fade as her Dominant soul was consumed by Set’s familiar. What happened next was a creative design Set had chosen to take advantage upon. The dominant soul of Abbadon was now fully consumed into the form of his familiar. Stabilized by his Sacred Ankh. and so Set points upon the form of the Visser and speaks to his familiar with a single phrase, “Baer-ra-sheiz bara elu kaiem es-shama-yim; Vyes-ha’aduma” [As it begins, creation shall follow; the heavens and the earth] His familiar launches itself into the chest of abbadon and with that her form becomes more animalistic. Though her form was not of flesh she would begin to cough before vomiting rather heavily. The form of his Was-Scepter came forth. And From the mouth of its figurehead his Ankh was held. Upon the forehead of the Visser’s emodiment he now collected control of a large silver Ankh would taken the vantablack form of her umbral appearance. It would seem that rather than ripping her form to pieces Set saw it more fit to collect her as a puppet.
“Anaki Atum-Set-Sutekh; Kun Sayo ukhud Apep Kaliga, Nikar-ta’ash Verita Ma’at” [I am Lord Set Sutekh; Who overwhelmed Apep [and was desired by] Kaliga, The usurper of Veritas; keeper of truth,] As he spoke those few words he extends his fleshy arms outward and embraces his newest puppet as he did so however, the manifested chaos around them launches into the air before crashing down upon Set’ and this puppet, the River nile begins to boil as it touched upon Set’s Flesh and as the torrents cleared his flesh had been shed, notably however it would seem the the explosion of his own Flesh had coated his Puppet into its own fleshy prison, a state in which pleased Set for he beared witness to its form constantly devouring itself bit by bit as the umbra would reconstitute flesh just as quickly as it dissolved it away. Set at this point take up his position behind Raven and Kali Taken back an even greater menacing presence than he had priorly held. The spurring moment of war had got his patience drawn thin and so he waits for the interaction between Fides and The girls to commence before he saw it fit to speak to them once again. It was then the mouth of the puppet Visser opens and a voice very much similar to what Abbadon’s would have been speaks out, “Sic narro Nos totus,”
[**]Nondetection: The warded creature or object becomes difficult to detect by divination spells such as clairaudience/clairvoyance, locate object, and detect spells. Nondetection also prevents location by such magic items as crystal balls. If a divination is attempted against the warded creature or item, the caster of the divination must succeed on a caster level check (1d20 + caster level) against a DC of 11 + the caster level of the spellcaster who cast nondetection. If you cast nondetection on yourself or on an item currently in your possession, the DC is 15 + your caster level.
If cast on a creature, nondetection wards the creature’s gear as well as the creature itself.
[*] Etherealness/ Ethereal Jaunt: Because Your people have been placed on the Ethereal plane, Ethereal beings upon said plane can attack them;
Options: Reply
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 07, 2017 05:07PM
Fides watched as all manner of chaos unfolded and mused at the continued folly. He was most amused at the hiccup, and while he generally would have been unaware of the actions….she firmly placed her numbers in the ethereal realm. A place which the Kinn were more familiar with, arguably a more natural state for them, and having rend the flesh from her people placing them into the ethereal they were for all intent and purpose defenseless now when it came to having their souls taken and placed within Set.
Fides had noted a fair deal of power in these women, Kali and Raven, even so fearful as they were their courage seemed to serve them well, despite the occasional tremble in their voice. And there was a display of magical prowess, though it would be of little help, at least against the Kinn, and Sophia had already fallen into the depths of the lake, the darkness there whisking her away from this place. Fides would repeal a small amount of himself and allow the perception of the fate of their people to be seen, the folly of their continued resistance amused him, and reinforced that they did not truly seem to have a choice in this mater.
Fides may well have allowed Set to have kept what he took, it was certainly the normal way of the Kinn, alas it would interfere in Fides intentions for this place, and, presented him with an interesting opportunity. Fides had allowed them to see the horrors which Set had unleashed, both on her people and the other Visser which had offered her a paw. Why it was that Set had taken such actions would likely remain a mystery to them, and Fides was not inclined to explain it. He was however fully willing to seem “merciful” at this moment whilst keeping the two rulers ignorant of his actual machinations. Set would owe some recompense for a number of transgressions, and he knew it. Fides placing his hand upon the Sinners shoulder after his show siphoning the souls of only this kingdom from Set, minus a few hundred for the effort, he was after all following the orders of a Visser and as such his zealous actions held some merit. That would have been made apparent to the rest of the Kinn as Abbadons demands for Set to stop fell on what were perceivably deaf ears. In reality Fides bolstered the prowess of Set, allowing him to make rather short work of Abbadon.
As they addressed Fides asking exactly what is was he wanted the darkness would once more draw back in, forming the horrific visage of the Evincar before them once more, though now it stood with a small glowing orb in its hand, presumably the populace of the women. Who might of thought Fides now had what it wanted, the souls, and those were a small part of the Evincars design and want, but not yet…for Fides this was too early, and such resistance to the action would render this a failure on Fides part, something it simply would not have. The scene had been calmed now. Only the women and Fides stood there, the rest having left, through undefined means, they might have even though Fides allowed the teller to drown.
“And we ask once more, what is it exactly that you want? All of this has been because we overreacted to your presence and never got a true answer. Then your …… kind come to get you and attack us? What is it exactly that you want? What is it that you claim is yours? The people? Their souls? What?” she asked, hoping to finally get an answer.
“This is your perception…that is your question? We will begin by perhaps granting you a modicum of understanding, as you rule this place we feel we owe you a degree of proper respect…even though we have not been given ours….we will place the blame for this on your zealous ignorance.” It said taking a surprisingly respectful and proper half bow. [/b]“We are the Evincar Fides, Sheppard of kinn, and giver of law, we are that which shows the true way… We imagine you could relate us to something akin to a pope? Now….imagine how you might react had such an important figure been taken from you? Would you not take action to retrieve such an individual? Perhaps to a much more destructive end then that which has transpired here?”[/b] As it spoke it lifted the faintly glowing dark orb in front of its face spinning it gently betwixt its claws. Were the women to try and perceive what it was they would be easily answered, they could almost hear the screams of terror and lament of their populace. The perception was plain enough, and obvious as to what it was with only a momentary glance of intent. “you ask what it is we want, what we claim is ours? These are not claims but truth…you reactions to our coming has only steepened the price whereas before these transgressions of yours this may well have gone quite differently.” It continued to rotate the sphere back and forth now a moment as it pondered. "We do not claim your people owe us, they do….we do not claim your people offer us praise…they do. Given this particular circumstance…and your ignorance of it we may return these to you…though such things will now be taxed…due to your own actions…a thing you have done to yourself, continued combat or resistance will result in higher taxes… should you attempt such further folly such will be met with overwhelming and prejudicial assault by the likes of we…and you have already seen the actions of few…whereas there could have been many, many more….how well do you imagine you would fair against such things? We know our masses hunger for such carnage, and there are a fair number of souls here to be sure. Surely they would like to do such a thing, and you have seen the effect of one…where as there are millions. Due to the insult you have already given we are inclined to do this…but…we are not completely without mercy…” fides trailed off for a moment allowing his mind to revel in the chaos which could ensue, causing a low guttural murr to escape its form. “now then” it said leaning over and beginning to offer out the orb of their populace. “should we return this to you there are certain….expectancies to follow. Firstly note, we will not return them all to you. We will take our recompense…or all, that choice is still yours. The condition for which these poor souls will be return to their prior forms is pendant on something….which you must do. You WILL build a citadel, to the glory that are we. We will accept this as an apology, you need not force the masses there, and you simply need to construct a fitting building where the likes of us might receive worship. We will supply the deacon, and the deacon shall be informed to remain absent you populace and politics…at least directly. As for what it is we come for, we come for your sinners, your corrupt, your dark, you evil, these things are ours, weather you come to admit it or not in time that truth shall become all too apparent. The ambient and abundant sin of your populace are already ours, we have now come to reap…given the circumstances…WE shall take the first civil step, by not assaulting you and yours, though the debt you have personally incurred is a great one….you might have heard the phrase “you owe us”? We will consider construction of a citadel payment for this, and the souls we keep shall serve as recompense for you prior transgressions. Or perhaps…you would care to broker some other agreement? What say you ladies, do we have an accord, or have you some counter offer that might spark our interest?
Edited 1 time(s). Last edit at 10/09/2017 08:52PM by CardinalSinn.
Options: Reply
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 20, 2017 06:51PM
The darkness encroaching on their refuge within the cube, Kali and Raven slowly stood as the original dark one gave his sermon. The only light around them, the light of his violet eyes, and the sound of his voice gave them a general direction. They themselves had not been shifted into another realm, the sound of the ice shattering under the feet of the one with the cards told them that much. With knowledge came power, and the sense of vertigo slowly ebbed away. Their senses overwhelmed with the venta-black darkness and fear had caused them to momentarily loose sight of their own abilities.
Raven wasn’t blind in the dark, not even the complete and utter blackness that Set had set upon them. Instead, her own eyes began to glow a bright crimson as she shifted her vision to the infrared spectrum. This allowed her to see the heat of the land, plants, and animals that were still around them, a natural vampiric ability. As a semblance of sight returned to her, she calmed considerably. So much going on around them had caused her to slip into a hyper-observant state of high agitation, and she didn’t think so well when she was in such a state, at least, not about anything short of battle, and since she knew she couldn’t truly fight whatever these things were, she knew she had to calm down.
Continuing events however, didn’t seem to want to participate. She shivered as she felt the female presence sucked into the lake which she could see as waves of differing colors, and the four creatures and completely black outlines. The sound of the ice cracking and waves splashing down was like that of a great waterfall, deafening for the few seconds that it lasted.
And then, there were three.
Raven tried communicating what she saw with Kali through their shared mental link, showing her what was happening as the first of the beings was sucked into the original ones, being. Its presence seemed to swell as they were combined, clearly made of the same . . stuff. Whatever that stuff was, and with the many voices in their heads when the creatures spoke, Kali was pretty sure they were some sort of soul . .conglomeration. Much like herself with a few dominant souls in control of the masses. She shared this with her vampiric partner the same way Raven was sharing her ‘sight’ .
It was then, once they had calmed somewhat, that they could both feel what Set was doing with the chaos barrier, could feel it merging with the material realm, feel him siphoning its energy and corrupting it. Together they shuddered and their minds linked with their shared lover, Chaos, the creator of the barrier, checking on him, his safety and the effects this was having on him. It was clear that it was affecting him as they touched his mind, but together, the three of them would work quickly to take action, putting mental barriers in place to help protect him from the effects. (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude lvl 7 – Shared Strength/Resilient Minds)
The only thing that stopped them from taking down the barrier and locking away its energy in the Dark Tower that stood in the Empire at that moment, was that Kali felt it as Set slipped into the Etheral realm, literally on top of the villagers.
“No . . .NO!” she screamed, her voice echoing into the ethereal realm as her powers seemed to explode within her. She had been nice, she had asked, she had been firm and she had demanded, that he leave their people alone, and now, after everything she had done to keep them safe, he continued to bear down on the innocent people of their Empire, and harvest their souls? Her only family, a nephew, his wife and son among them ……
Her only living family, her brother’s only son.
Nothing could infuriate her more than the death of her bloodline . …
Nothing else could have unified the three dominant but broken souls that lived within her. As the souls of her sister and brother began to merge with her own, her body would seem to explode with Divine power and begin to glow with a dark light that had not existed within her until this very moment. Her soul screamed as it merged with the other two parts of her that had been broken off and separated soo very long ago. The Divine power seemed to burn her from within, the demon contracts and souls seeming to disintegrate and vanish as her own Power could not coexist with the corruption of the demonic power within her body.
Her words, once spoke were filled with hatred and not a shred of uncertainty in the least. She had recognized him finally as Set, dark and corrupted as he was, and had nothing but contempt for him, so his assumption was quite mistaken.
[Kali] “We have no interest in becoming like you, no interest in becoming further corrupted by whatever dark force has taken over you. We harbor our own darkness, and are quite happy with just how much of it we have”
[Set”] “Shin-anaki tfas inuak, mekhor tzai enuk kusar vayika nar tfela kidusha, Daas emes kavana her’akosh” [Willingly you have given to us your people, though your heart knew not a piece with us shall be left]
Kali would look up from her inner agony of the souls within her merging still, burning off the demonic power from her contracts, her eyes glowed like bright starfire now. Turned on Set and she growled, her voice echoing through all three realms.
“I gave you nothing willingly you son of a bitch, you corrupted failure of a God. . . GIVE THEM BACK or so help me! I WILL FIND A WAY TO DESTROY YOU!” she screamed as she felt him offer some of the soul’s to the other creature, like food.
This further infuriated her, the soul-merge within her almost complete now. Raven would rise from her feet, her own anger fed off of that of her bond-mate. These were her people, and she would not allow them to be taken in such a way either.
“Bind with me Kali”
Despite her rage, her voice was cold, and calm. All emotion was draining from the vampires as she watched everything that she had worked centuries for, go down in darkness. Every moment of her existence to bring peace and safety to the dark creatures that she knew as friends and family, burning in the darkness of the creatures before her.
While Kali, even in her more powerful state was Divine, Raven held the other part of her that she needed. The Witch-Hag that had bound them had made sure that Kali would never be complete without Raven and vice versa. Each held one part of the other’s soul within themselves, and unless they both agreed, they could not ‘share’ those pieces, and normally, the two women agreed on very little. But now . . now everything was burning.
There was nothing else in the world that would ever get them to bind together. Nothing except for the loss of both of their families. And while Kali lost blood, Raven lost childer. Her own bloodline, her own vampires, lost to Set’s Greed and Gluttony.
Raven used her own claws to slice open the palm of her hand, her thick, black blood forced to the surface by her will alone. She took Kali’s hand at this point and sliced open her palm as well, letting the silver blood of the other female flow freely. They were both done being nice. Set had killed their families, there wasn’t much reason left between the two of them at this point. Though anger and rage had pushed them both past any sort of fear, they both had entered that dead calm, emotionless state that was needed to think levelly in battle.
“Bind with me” Kali repeated the phrase, and the two clasped their hands together as the battle between Set and Anna took place behind them.
It was enough of a distraction that it allowed the binding to complete. A surge of pure power rolled over the area and would likely go unnoticed by the battling Kinn creatures. It would shatter the cube of protectiveness around the two women and in a blinding light they would both simply vanish.
Their bodies and souls, their very essences would meld together as the binding completed, creating one singular new creature. Neither dead or alive, neither darkness or light, good or evil, this creature was truly neutral. However Kali’s mind and soul were in more dominant control while Raven seemed to be mostly asleep within her.
This creature was built like Kali had been, tall and lithe and had shoulder length black hair that ended in silver ‘tips’ that shone like starlight. Kali’s starfire silver eyes burned brighter than ever now that the sclera of her eyes had turned as black as the void of outer space. Her pupils elongated and became dragon or lizard shaped. The clothing that appeared on her form was a mix between bone armor and gypsy garb in royal blue and silver. A bikini like top held by a silver band and bone claws that grasped her breasts was complimented by matching bracers on either arm. Royal blue and trimmed in silver, with bone claws as spikes along the outer edge of each arm. Her skirts matched the top, a silver and bone belt holding it in place, and black breeches below the slit and layered panels of the royal blue skirt. Wide Blue and silver trimmed ribbons wrapped up her legs from feet to knees.
The weaponry that was on this creature was the combined weaponry of the two women. Nineblades, Raven’s black long sword, hung from her left hip, SoulFire, Kali’s own longsword from her right, and TsubasaAkuma, Raven’s secondary weapon was sheathed across her back. Mana based magic and vampiric blood magic both ran through her body, giving her access to both her own and Raven’s powers, not to mention the new Divine magic that permeated her very being.
This was definitely still Kali, though now she felt more . . complete, no longer broken, separated and bound as she had been before. With the merging of her own soul, she had gained the knowledge of her Divine birth and power, and with the binding with Raven, she had gained access to that final bit of her soul, that gave her access to those powers.. She had been born to destroy the daemons and the darkness. She was born to create worlds and harvest souls to create new bodies and lives for them to live. She was the daughter of Shiva and Kalima
It was then that ‘they’ spoke to Fides, both Kali and Raven’s voices pouring from the throat of the being now standing before him. Asking their questions, demanding an answer. Listening to his insults and his berating sermon only served to sicken them. His proper bow a thing of mockery. Darkening eyes peered out at this creature of stolen souls and corrupted darkness. They could feel it now, the primordial energy that held this ‘pope’ of theirs together. Could feel the original darkness and void that had sewn Fides and his “kinn” into beings made of corruption and evil. But they knew, even in the darkness of space, starlight prevailed. Each one temporary, but strong enough to ward off the darkness for a while, and awhile was all they really needed.
As Fides continued to speak, Kali reached out, out past the kingdom, past their continent and their planet. She reached with her power into the darkness of space and pulled on the light of the stars, their heat, and their fire, pulled it towards them, and began to weave the starlight into a net with her mind.
“One, we didn’t take you away from your Kinn, you came here willingly” she said in that strange dual tone, both her and Raven working together to speak and create. The net of burning starfire was laid upon the outside of the umbral bubble that Set had created. Burning away the darkness with starfire and magic, bringing light back to their immediate area as it broke through the ventablack darkness and burned it away.
“Two, we paid you our dues when you AGREED to be sealed in the lake, 30 demonic souls and sacrificed powers to feed your greed. Sealing you was out mistake, one you willingly agreed to in order to set your Kinn upon us with your trickery. If anyone owes anyone anything, YOU owe us Fides, an apology for transgressions committed in a place where you and your kind are unwanted” they added as the ventablack darkness began to disintegrate around them. Below her feet she would bring the starlight and ignite it further into starfire. A bright ring of starfire ignited around her in a circle of approximately ten feet. This magical fire didn’t burn the ground or the buildings, only the darkness and corruption brought by the Kinn. The starfire circle would grow and grow until it came within twenty feet of Fides. She had no intention of attacking him, not yet at least.
“Three, you have stolen what does not belong to you. Those souls are not yours to take, we did everything in our power to keep them safe, and not directly attack you or your kinn. But your volatile male insisted on creating destruction. And if anyone is to be taxed, it is to be him. Now, return those souls, each and every one of them, of we will take this soul rending blade of ours . . and we will put it to use ourselves. And we will begin by rending that corrupt aspect of Set from your pool of darkness and enjoy every moment of his screams” they said as they pulled Nineblades from the sheath on her hip.
The onyx colored longsword glowed with a darkness and intelligence all its own. A sword created to rip demonic and angelic souls from their divine bodies, that could harvest the soul of any living, dead, or undead creature. It had a mind and bloodlust all its own. It amplified Kali’s bloodlust, her eyes gaining a red ring as it ignited the destructive powers within the goddess.
“Four, our reactions to your coming was garnered by yourself, deceiving us into believing your words by telling half truths and lies through omission. Your no better than daemons and elves. You speak of mercy, yet after you agreed and willingly went into the lake, you unleash your kind upon us to do nothing but wreck havoc and cause chaos and destruction upon a peaceful and calm civilization. Yes they are creatures of the darkness but it is not for you to come and reap them before their time. You speak of our trespasses yet fail to acknowledge that your corrupted aspect of Set set upon us violently at the whim of the woman that he later destroyed! Our actions have been nothing but that of protection against the violence your kind brought here so do not speak of your Mercy for it is a farce! So we will tell you one more time Fides, return ALL the souls that Set stole and we will pardon him and leave you to return to wence you came. The dark citadel will be up to the people you return for they had been asking for one recently, but after your little adventure into their lives we doubt they will want to worship your darkness now” she said, and held out her hand for the return of the souls.
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 21, 2017 03:02PM
Fides watched the anguished cry of the women as Set set upon them devouring the multitudes as easily as they had been water, though HE, Fides took the sum before the sudden change of attitude in the women, it was delighting to the beast. As her ire burned bright Fides would have smirked, though such a thing could not be seen. It was more as the merge of souls happened that his laugh quieted to a chuckle, as Kali “exploded” with what Fides would have considered a profane presence, the annoyed momentary squint, a proverbial *how fucking dare you* implied heavily by the expression of ire stood testament to that. Fides then let out a sigh as the light within her cast out the darkness. His head would slowly shake back and forth in a disapproving manner at the woman as he accepted the offerings of Set, and taxed them quite heavily for his gratuity, for insults paid, things on more base and prime levels them most would understand or comprehend…but Set knew. And like that had been taken back into the darkness that was Fides as her enraged voice followed, and met the ears of Set. But for now Set was removed from the chessboard, along with the occuli. It was just them now as Fides sat in an obvious look of both condensation and disproval…was the Evincar getting mad?
Fides sat and watch the goings on, not moving one iota to interfere, gleaning, or attempting to glean the nature of the woman’s bondage. What had happened, and arguably still was, within Kali was a thing Fides was able to dissect already. Though the nature of the bindings within him, their intricate details were unknown, the result however had been obvious enough to him.
Watching the fury within Raven fade was also a thing that disappointed Fides, there was a magnificent deluge of it moments prior. Her calming of the storm was a herald of sorts, and the cry to bind with Kali made that apparent as well. This “contract” betwixt them must have involved a few stipulations…but what are they? The Evincar noted the blood binding of a sort, those did tend to produce rather potent outcomes. The two were bound in the time it took Set to make quick work of the other Visser within fides. a show of sorts as they transformed. This was signaled by the explosion of light from within the crumbling cube. To most they had simply vanished, the Hiss of Fides though made it apparent that it was aware this new “transgression”. A being which Fides may well be forced to “reckon” with. A certain sort of quickening took place within the Evincar at that point.
Despite being in the middle of its monologue as the woman called forth the fire of the stars she would find that it drew itself in rather easily, with little to no resistance. In fact she would have noticed a growing presence in the Evincar as the light burned the darkness away, and likely put the two together in short order. The darkness in its usual play receded from the darkness, much as any would expect it to, seemingly an easy effort. This continued to happen as Fides took in here words, he would let her say her piece, they were after all in the midst of brokerage to Fides.
Kalima drew in the fire around her giving her a burning aura that fides found irony in. more so as it expanded, well in excess of its own, which was a small source for concern to him. It was an uncommon fire that burned around the divinity that stood before the Evincar, little did she know Fides lived for these moments. She while disappointing him on many levels had also brought forth a sort of quickening within the beast. Even more so as her spine seemed to grow into place as she threw taunts and insult to the Evincar, she made demands, even daring to draw a blade. The blade was impressive though of little concern, given its apparent and spoken nature Fides pondered for the briefest of moments what its capacity was. He would choose to address the woman now with a retort addressing her grievances.
“Sheathe your sword woman….lest ye should fall on it. “ The Evincar exclaimed in an impressively commanding chorus of whispers. “Your ignorance of situations will grant you no leniency. YOU sealed us in that lake, we agreed to go for an amicable price…do you truly think so paltry a bid capable of containing the glory that are we? And the reason for sealing us in such a feeble prison…apparently your pride, your failure to understand we had done nothing…aside from grace you with our presence, for this we are incarcerated. In regards to your people, they are collateral” it said holding a sphere which was considerably small and dim in its left had. “For one to claim something…and keep it they must be able to defend it….a task in which you have obviously failed miserably…given we hold the sum before you. we offered to return such a thing, and you dare draw a blade” here it shook its head slowly back and forth glaring at the deity. “We refuse this offer, and warn against your next intent, should you swing we remind you the monument we mentioned prior. Your new form has made this all the more appealing to us, we imagine it fitting to have a martyr a centerpiece of a Citadel, and certainly such has transpired in the past.”
Options: Reply
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 23, 2017 07:48PM
Fides was very very wrong in his assumption of the wrath within the women fading. It not only didn’t fade, it grew to the proportions that it encompassed all, but so finely tuned was it to war that it would seem to be a calm within them. Letting the combined being think clearly and plan. Fides’ continued insults and threats would have made the goddess laugh, but such was her displeasure with the situation that she only frowned at his demand to put up her sword. His chorus of whispers had little effect on her, her own voice that of both the vampire and the shaman as they were now one combined being. The transformation was not fully complete, there was a feel of ‘one more step’ to both her and her swords, but that part of her power seemed held back, contained, as if in a contingency. Her grip on the long black sword shifted, its point still pointed at the ground as her silverfire eyes glowed even brighter. “We will not do any such thing until the souls of the people of this Empire are returned to them Fides. We have no true quarrel with you, yet, so we ask one final time for you to return what was unfairly taken. If you refuse further we will come for them ourselves.’’ Kali would hold out her hand then, opening a small gap in the silverfire ring around her to allow Fides to step forward and hand over the glowing orb of souls. “Each and EVERY single one” she added, ignoring his ire and questions about being sealed in the lake. She no longer cared for his sermons and paltry insults. It was time to do or die, and they were ready for the fight. Fides would feel a pull on the souls of the Empire’s people, not enough to take them back, but enough to let him realize that they were quite still connected to her. A connection that he may or may not have realized before hand. She and Raven were both connected to the people of the Empire in more than a mundane way. Blood and Fear were strong bonds and not easily broken.
--
The Evincars assumptions of the fading ire were only momentary as it returned with a vengeance. He was ignorant of their “contingency” not aware they were still holding back. He was delighted in her now more combative manner, something which would present challenge. He had been ignorant of their remaining connection to their people, though it was fitting in a way. As she pulled on them though she had sealed a fair deal of her people’s fate. She had only tugged on them Gently, which would not have been enough to rend them BUT ignorant of that Fides immediately closed his fist around the orb containing it fully within his fist, at which point Kali would immediately notice a very profound tug on them in return, as if they were now more securely anchored, something had happened, their internal balance massively shifting as Fides closed a tight fist around the orb. He would use a “Privilege” of a sort on the poor populace, the being was capable of forcing souls into generally permanent objects, a method known to the Kinn as “soul forging”, which essentially turned souls into artifacts. The method was through a heavy application of umbra which was what would give the artifact its shape, the souls used to construct it forced into submission by the teeming profane masses already within the Evincar. A war of sorts forcing the populace into what was essentially a cage…but they were still there relatively untouched. Though to be certain all of them were now “tainted” to say the least. A murr would escape the Evincar as it opened its fist now, one of the kinn rosaries gently swaying back and forth… a small center stone obvious and strangely a dark blue hue reflecting the remaining “good” in the masses that were hers. Fides knew damn well what it was doing provoking the deity, it was its intention to enrage her further. Her populace an obvious soft spot of sorts to her…understandably so.
--
Her eyes would narrow as Fides sucked the souls of the Empire within him, the orb all but disappearing into his ‘body’. Through the connection to the people and her own repertoire of spells, she was fully aware of what had just happened. And indeed it pissed her off, but not to the point that she couldn’t alter her next move. “No words then, oh great and scary Pope of Darkness?” she asked as the sands around the lake would lift, approximately ten pounds or so of sand. “You really want to do this . . with me .. . . I am Kalieera, daughter of Shiva, destroyer of realities, creater of such and Kalima, destroyer of daemons, darkness and sin.” She would finally identify herself as she swished Nineblades back and forth in front of her. The lifted sands would begin to swirl around her and begin to glow softly as she enchanted them. (( Dungeons and Dragons 3.5 – Empowered Mage Hand – Players Handbook 1 PG 248 (mage hand )- lift and move objects up to 5lbs. Empower -MetaMagic feat doubles capacity of spell . Pg91, Enchantment - hidden) The enchanted sands would swirl around her like a tornado, with her at the center of them. “Too bad, we offered you your citadel, if those people were willing to build it, instead you caged them wihin yourself instead” She said, her dual voice echoing through the empty empire. “Now . . Now I come for them” she added, and threw her hand out, sending the whirring tornado forth. It would rain down upon him like billions of tiny drops of rain, and unless he did something about it, had some way to stop the sandstorm, he would begin to feel its effects. While all of this was going on, something else too would happen. The souls within him that were of the empire would begin to fight him, a thin silver thread connecting them. Corralled together inside of him he was only protecting them from Kali’s sandstorm, and their ‘fate threads’ would hold them together even as they connected within Fides, to the 30 free roaming demonic souls. These souls would spread out within Fides, creating a net like network of Power, that didn’t belong to Fides. The silver connections of the ‘caged empire souls’ would connect with the network of demonic souls, creating one giant silver net inside the body of Fides. “Prepare for ultimate destruction” Kali told him with a dark laugh that would have sent chills down any solid creatures spine. –d--
--
She had asked Fides why he was so quiet as she began to pull upon the sands of the lake. She had even finally properly declared herself for what she was. Called herself a destroyer of darkness and sin, Fides found humor in that, given WHAT it was. Before her next words fides answered in a low contemptuous growling hiss of sorts “acta non verba , obligavit cainicula” (action not words, obigated *dog / Bitch/ worst throw). He had grown notably darker earlier, signifying a more tangible/solid state of manifestation than usual, the strands connected to her people though would emanate from the rosary, NOT from within Fides as the onslaught of sand and water fell upon him, their protection inadvertently acting as a sort of small shield of sorts against the attack, though it was far too small to be of any actual defensive usage. The sand and water alone would have barely an effect, the sand caking over the Evincar forming a sort of “sandy shell” over most of its body if the attack continued. AS Kail was pushing the sands the souls that were fighting Fides would given a monstrous Pull on both the physical and metaphysical realms, his manifestation pulling on those cords with the force of billions of individuals far exceeding the woman’s implied strength in her frame alone. He was pulling here, in the “real world” the contesting souls were now finally going to Pulled into the Evincar IF were she not able to contest the now ridiculous pulling force of the souls of Fides on the souls of her people. Her kingdoms will VS the will of the masses of Fides, which were a number of souls far exceeding those of her realm, theoretically making the metaphysical force fully overwhelming to her. (we had discussed this I believe?). The intention being to pull Kali towards him at break neck speeds, and/ or quite effectively sever Kali’s remaining bonds to her people. As the souls of Fides pulled a higher pitch gravely voice could be heard, a unanimous surprisingly shill and coherant "!!!MIENE!!!" emanating from the shadows as the souls tugged on her people.
--
Kali smiled, yes, she actually smiled as Fides worked his magic. The ‘cage’ being the rosary outside of his body was not going to slow her down in the least, it rather made things a touch easier for her. They would still connect with the demonic soulnet that had been cast within him, and as the silver stands that connected the two grouping grew brighter, it would begin to itch and tingle within him as he grew ‘solid’. Burn even. Like the silverfire she had driven the ventablack darkness away with earlier. However, it would be indistinguishable from the utter, burning sensation that would accompany the ‘sandy shell’ that now encapsulated him. The glowing sands would ‘touch’ his form, and fall away in layers, each layer taking away multitudes of his souls and dropping them into the beach below him. (Sand Enchantment: Dungeons and Dragons 3.5 – Players Handbook 1 PG 295: Trap the Soul – does not rewuire touch, forces a creatures soul (life force and material body) into a gem (sand being mostly mineral, I.e. itty bitty crystals or gems) and holds the trapped entity indefinably (not sharing how to break the enchantment)) Kali watched in amusement as the soulmade creature before her began to disintegrate into tiny little pieces, 2,476,926,250, to be exact. Pieces that would fall to the beach below him only to be swept back to Kali and her ‘tornado’. Within him he would begin to feel the agony of the soulnet, as the silver bindings began to glow with silverfire. Burning him from the inside out. As for Kali, she would most definitely be drawn towards him at his ‘breakneck’ speeds, and past him just as easily as she increased the speed of her approach using Raven’s vampiric Celerity. (VTM-Ganrel Elder- Celerity- lvl 8- The Unseen Storm- Move so fast you appear invisible) She would pass directly through him as her form turned to mist,(VTM-Gangrel Elder- Protean – lvl 5 – Mist Form) leaving behind another ‘wet’ coating of her enchanted sands. She herself would form up behind him, unharmed, her soul stealing sword coming down at his left shoulder in a left to right diagonal strike. If the sword were to strike, it would cut through the sand and his body, stealing multitudes more souls and sending them directly to Hell. –d—
--
The darkness would grin again as it began to burn…yes pain, this did indeed hurt Fides. a sensation almost alien to this beast, a loud hissing noise and thick black mist leaking from the figure as net began to burn through the umbra, here though Kali would notice it required far more effort, it was in fact being resisted by the Umbra this time, whereas before it had not resisted, and in fact been drawn into the Evincar. Her soul rending had also worked, to a degree. The sand did little to nothing to the rosary a death grip still upon it. The grip of that manifestations physical form would be all the more unyielding now at this point as the outer layer of its Umbra solidified, into something akin to Onyx, making an apparent difference nearly impossible to notice the more frsh coating of sand making the task all the more difficult. But the solidification was actually an afterthought. Fides would not abide the silver fire within it, and thus “left” the physical manifestation behind, a short of shedding, which is how the sands came to possess the souls of some seven thousand tainted very evil very profane beings. Most notably would have been a large glass looking stone with the soul of a Shade of Sinn, within it*(arguably worth another 3k souls ). It glistened like a dark shining beacon that had an aura of darkness all its own, albeit a small one. As the “consciousness” of Fides left the manifestation it did bring a considerable amount of pain, the loss of the ten thousand souls had a rather definitive sting to it. as the conscious left the manifestation turned to a dark black stone, that was about as hard as a diamond, though it was nothing more than a “sealed shell covered in damnable sand” at that point, Fides dodge costing him many souls. The swing had a devastating effect on the husk, the sword more than likely easily shattering what was effectively an empty statue. The new issue was *where Fides had jumped to. It was relatively close, and if she had enough perception during her actions of appearing behind the statue of Fides she might have noticed he was not there before destroying it, becoming aware the bastard was pulling a fresh manifestation from the shadows cast from the Kinn tree itself. A faint sort of dark mist beginning to take on the shape of Fides body once more.
----
Kali could feel the trapped souls in her sand, feel them writhe in release to be free of the creature that had held them captive for so long. As she turned to swing her sword at the creature, she could feel him vacate the husk that was left behind and stopped her swing, barely brushing the sand with its edge. She cursed in an ancient and long forgotten language as she felt Fides invade what was left of the shadows. Her demonic silverfire net left behind within the statue, along with her people in the Rosary. She frowned, her mind searching the shadows of the area around her as she pulled the pouch from her hip with her free hand, her sword held defensively as she watched the shadows for movement. “Clever clever little shepherd of the Kinn” she said softly as she shook the pouch open. A dark, evil and profane essence would leak from the bag, along with the scent of an unknown, and completely locked down pocket dimension. The only entrance or exit from this dimension was the pouch’s opening itself, (Bag of holding type 4, Dungeons and Dragons, Dungeons Master Guide Pg: 248) She would pull the bag over the head of the statue, the bag expanded to cover the statue and crucifix and would ‘close’ and shrink back to the pouch it had begun as. Her eyes still scanning the shadows, Kali would stand ready as the pouch was reattached to her hip. She pulled more sand up around her then, and began the enchantment once more. Only this time, she would keep it swirling around her. As her final action for this “round” she chanted a quick spell, preparing it as a contingency for the next time he came near. Something she should have done long before now. She would float back over the lake, returning to her original spot on the beach. “Come out come out little lamb. I have what I want . . now . . its time to punish your little follower . . .” she taunted. –d--
--
Fides was now acutely aware of the sand, a decent defense, certainly something to be aware of. It didn’t take long for Fides to pull another tangible manifestation from the darkness. Fides standing where he was had a plethora of options available. The question he was facing was…how much of an ass did he want to be? So far the battle had remained somewhat amicable. Little to no collateral damage… did Fides want collateral damage? At this point she had already refused a Citadel, and did not seem likely so recant. The beasts eyes squinted, it was smiling as it proceeded to rend bar from the tree, each shard forming a rather rudimentary tactic with a large concealed insult. He would begin to toss the bark out onto the beach, but as the bark crossed the expanse of water they would rather quickly morph into Turpes. The Evincar was standing by the tree now, flinging shit at Kali. Acting like a rather primordial undeveloped human flinging shit at a predator. If she listened closely he chuckled as he did so. He wondered if she would catch the reference it made as the Turpes if left unhindered would land on the waters and sand bum rushing the woman, these beings would have a more noted resistance to the damned sand she had, but a few would likely make it through, no more than ten Fides imagined. All moving with the singular intent to murder and abuse the deity in the most horrific machinations their depraved minds could imagine. Working in a beautiful harmony to bring death doom and destruction to the woman, meanwhile the presence of Fides would spread far and wide, though clearly not a tangible thing at this point, more a force of will lurking in the shadows. Her rage was feeding him more then enough energy to have used the Kinn tree as a portal, that was after all what the tree was for, a door way, a beacon. An entire army at the Evincars beck and call standing ready in the shadows, hoping against all hope they might prove themselves worthy or of some use to the Evincar, such a thing was an honor to the Kinn. (turpees attacks intentionally left Vague, cannon fodder)
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 24, 2017 08:53AM
Kali stood back now within her protective ring of silver starfire, the open gap closing once she stepped back within its confines as an ‘opening’ was no longer needed. The starfire ring would travel with her now so as when she took a step it moved, and she remained always at the center of it, and her swirling tornado of enchanted sand. As Fides took time to manifest himself she would smile and use the telekinetic spell mage hand again, this time gathering up the 10,000 souls trapped in the enchanted sands, along with the strange black gem that had fallen with them. They were kept separate as she pulled them in to swirl in their own funnel outside of her silverfire and sandstorm protections. Aa large enchanted glass bottle would begin to form in her hand, formed from the sands swirling around her and heated into glass with the silverfire at her feet. Her mind and telekinesis forming it into the shape of a large water bottle with a snug fitting glass stopper.
Meanwhile, if Fides were spacially aware, he would notice that he was beginning to feel . . enclosed. Not in a small way, such as being enclosed and encapsulated by the sand, but on a grander scale. It would carry with it a kind of claustrophobic fear. The silverfire net that had burned through his umbra without resistance had continued to grow in strength and shrink in size, encapsulating the area of the lake in a sphere that had steadily shrunk as they had tested each others prowess. The brilliant burning of the starfire strands would have gone unnoticed, covered in a temporary illusion until the sphere had shrunk to about 5.000 ft in diameter. Still, if one were to look closely, they would see the darkness of the night, a starry but cloudy sky and the fence like network of starfire threads, and only the ‘feel’ of the encapsulated space would change at all.
As Kali finished creating her enchanted bottle, she would pull the stopper from it with her teeth, and grasp the bottle in her free hand. Her eye never left Fides as he manifested near the tree, a tree that hadn’t been there before. A tree that was . . . . raining black crosses as leaves? She sighed softly as she watched him strip the bark, fling it on the beach and towards her. As the turpes came near she held no fear of them whatsoever, no reaction only to usher her black, enchanted, soul containing sands and that gem into the bottle. As the first turpes arrived she restoppered the bottle, and watched them be mostly destroyed by the sand storm. The few that got past that were nothing more than fuel for the ring of silver starfire around her feet. Even coming in from above, the flames would shoot up, engulfing them in fire hotter than any man made creation, to the point that it burned like the cold flames of Hell itself.
Kali stood there under the onslaught of the useless turpes now, her bottle stoppered while she thought for a moment, she could feel Fides feeding off her wrath and rage and it made her smile, her eyes dark with contemplations as she coaxed more sand to form into glass around the top of the bottle, forming it now into a single cohesive item before tucking it away in the enchanted bag of hers. She swallowed and licked her lips as she looked up at Fides, chuckling in his misguided attempt to insult her. Her head tilted slowly to the left, her eyes rolling up in his direction as she smiled wickedly. She could feel him trying to open a portal, trying to bring in more of his kind.
“I don’t think so”
It was then that he would feel something else happen, alike a giant lock had been set in place. Fides would feel himself cut off from any other realm, be it chaos, ethereal, astral, or whatever, he was now locked in the material realm, cut off from ‘portalling’ in or out, or bringing any others to play in Kali’s arena. Because that was suddenly what this had become. (Dungeons and Dragons, 3.5, Dimensional Lock, pg 221: creates a shimmering emerald barrier that completely blocks extradimensional travel. Preventing astral projection, blink, dimension door, ethereal jaunt, etheralness (meaning you are stuck in a body since you manifested on prior to the lock) gate, maze, plane shift, shadow walk. Once in place extradimensional travel into or out of the area is not possible.)
A glowing emerald barrier could be seen encapsulating the two of them, just inside of the sphere of silver starfire that had appeared only briefly before the emerald barrier went up inside of it. The very glow of the barrier was enough to illuminate the entire area, chasing away all shadows in an eerily green illumination that discolored almost everything.
((think rubber band ball with a hollow ping pong ball inside. Fides and Kali are inside the pingpong ball, the shell of which is the dim. Lock barrier. The rubber bands being the starfire net))
“Now now Fides . . .this is a private party” She called out to him above the din of her sandstorm. She could be heard laughing from deep within, that strange dual toned voice taking on a touch of insanity for almost a moment. At this point she would slowly begin her advance towards Fides.
“This is your last chance to give up your corrupted aspect of Set oh Fides the Shepard of the Kinn, Unholy Pope of the Darkness. Or else, I shall come and take him by force. One way or another . . you will lose your attack dog to this bitch of utter obliteration” she said with a smile on her face as she approached the halfway point between them and paused.
((note, she never declined the citadel, only said it was up to her people to build. ))
Options: Reply•Edit
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 31, 2017 08:52AM
It took Fides almost no time at all to re-manifest using the ambient darkness of the tree, just a mere mater of moments. Fides did of course notice she was keeping them separate, which would drastically lessen the effect of their profanity, spreading them out like that. No matter, they were beyond saving, were she to make any true use of them they would taint her, and any attempt to purify them would burn them away, “souls beyond redemption”. Beyond the woman, as she sat forming a bottle of sand he noticed she was bringing in the net of star fire *how cute* it thought as it watched that bit of the woman’s trap close, for some it might have been hard to have notice, because of what it was and thee effect it had though there was no way Fides would be caught unaware of it. it was also wrong of her to assume it would tyrap him, surely it would make getting beyond it a problem, as the star fire was indeed capable of harming Fides, but it was not as if they were solid flaming walls of fire, there were holes, the nature of a net being what it was it had to be full of holes, which made an escape possible…but that was not the intention of the Evincar.
Those few Turpes Fides had flung served their purpose as Fides was not simply going to just lay there and allow the woman to do as she please, surely she was meant to be “distracted” by the Turpes, to a degree she was. The first of them she made quick work of using that sand of hers again, fides had imagined as much would have happened. No matter, three of thm had made it close enough to serve their true purpose, and the obscuring of their forms by the flames would provide more than ample opportunity for Fides. These shadows which reflected Fides form were little more then play things, “puppets”, “marionettes”, essentially toys which allowed Fides to interact with the physical world with greater ease, yes they did take some effort to form but it was completely negligible, barely worth note truly, Fides could make these manifestations and wear them just as easily as most would put on a pair of pants, and like pants he was not obligated to just one pair.
As Kali stood under the assault of the three remaining Turpes, her gaze firmly affixed to the manifestation by the tree she felt him feeding off her rage. She even licked her lips while looking at the manifestation of Fides at the tree; she was paying particular attention to it…well, ONE of him. Fides had taken to a new method of a sort as she had been staring at him whilst her star fire burned and kept the Turpes from doing her any true harm…though at this point it was obvious that was not actually why fides had flung them at her. She felt him pulling on the portal of the tree attempting to pull more (he already brought Turpes) and greater things, and apparently was not having it. She was even able to erect a barrier of sorts. The barrier cut them off from the rest of existence it seemed, though truly it only amused Fides Further.
Kali made it clear “I don’t think so” as her dimensional barrier closed around the figure and tree, as well as the last remaining three Turpes. Once the barrier had come up though it had what was likely an unexpected effect, the Barrier doing exactly what it was meant to do…the manifestation of Fides WITHIN the bubble simply faded, unable to remain cohesive under the spells effects, it melted away as if it had been little more than smoke. The truth of it being that the barrier would separate the Will of Fides from the manifestation. For exactly what reason that manifestation melted away was not completely obvious, at first glance it would appear she had vanquished the Evincar, though that was not the case, she had managed to disrupt the manifestation though. It was nothing once that barrier went up, became a black smoke which quickly dissipated within the sphere of influence, which sent the Turpes within the barrier into an even more murderous rage. They began to attack her viciously risking life and limb to do her damage this time they consolidated their efforts into bringing her harm.
Outside the barrier was a different story, her misunderstanding of the Evincar was a thing which would continue to be a definitive disadvantage. Her killing of the cannon fodder only served to bring more strength to the beast, her rage added to that flow of energy for Fides nicely, each one she fell more power for the Evincar. Fides chuckled at her folly as another manifestation formed, the ambient glow from the barrier cast shadows which formed a new Fides outside the barrier about ten feet away from it. Fides pondered the nature of the barrier, even he himself was not entirely sure the effects of it, as he had yet to be bound within it, in truth even if he chose to be sealed within it, it was something he simply could not do, which served to frustrate him. Fides was not fond of being unable to do things, but in the end it was nothing more than a nuisance, given the spheres size it was only of moderate concern, though he could not see into the sphere either which would allow her a degree of privacy for the time she remained within it.
It was here and now that Fides would perform its first actual physical attack on the woman, or at least try to. The feathers which formed the half cape over his right arm were vorpal and as thus tended to make excellent projectiles. The barrier stopped extra dimensional travel, and other various methods of teleporting, inadvertently they stopped Fides manifestation, however the roughly twenty feathers or so he had hurled at the barrier were quite real and tangible, likely they would fly right through the barrier, Fides could not see within it so he had chosen a sort of guessing game leaving very little room to dodge between the feathers as they hurled at the barrier, they were not intended to break it in the slightest, more pierce it. Fides could not see within the barrier, thusly he imagined she may not be able to see out, were she not able to doge the feathers their vorpal qualities would likely do quite then number on her body. The blades impossibly sharp, often splitting things on cellular levels, much like obsidian does, at the same time their natural profanity tended to act like a poison for things they came in contact with, the profanity of them usually acting as a sort of venom which would taint and profanes things they came into contact with.
Options: Reply
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
November 08, 2017 01:00PM
“Now now Fides . . .this is a private party” She called out to him above the din of her sandstorm. She could be heard laughing from deep within, that strange dual toned voice taking on a touch of insanity for almost a moment. At this point she would slowly begin her advance towards Fides.
“This is your last chance to give up your corrupted aspect of Set oh Fides the Shepard of the Kinn, Unholy Pope of the Darkness. Or else, I shall come and take him by force. One way or another . . you will lose your attack dog to this bitch of utter obliteration” she said with a smile on her face as she approached the halfway point between them and paused.
She watched him closely now, her eyes narrowing as the starfire net wrapped itself over itself over and over again, like the bands of a rubber band ball. (stated in previous post) So that there were no holes for the Evincar to escape through. Not that that seemed to be his intent, but none the less, he had tried once to bring in more kinn, and failed due to her dimension lock, and she had no intention of letting him summon them by another means.
The Turpes were annoying, slipping past her sands, only to have the remaining three burned up by the flames of the silverfire at her feet. She was actually a little bored, the fight hadn’t been much of a fight per se, just yet. Her hands flexed slightly, her free hand dancing at her side as her right hand drug Nineblades’ tip through the sand at her feet as she approached the remaining .. part of Fides. She found it curious that the creature was still . . active, and trying to feed off her rage.
“Yes . . take the anger, and the rage, help me clear my head” she laughed, as his feeding did just that, calmed her, allowed her to release her anger, hell she even shoved it at him like a gourmet meal on a silver platter. The less rage she had, the easier it was for her to think, plan, and less likely for her to lose herself and go that step further, into an unthinking berserker. As it was now she could sense that his remaining power was fading, but it wasn’t until the dimensional lock fell into place and he all but vanished into a puff of dark shadows and smoke that she truly understood.
“Illusions and Images . . . Marionette Doll” she muttered under her breath as she watched him dissolve into his remaining souls.
“Yet still made of intangible souls . . interesting” yes, Kali had a bad habit of talking to herself at times.
“mmmm but . . .it shouldn’t have faded like that” she muttered to herself, pulling Nineblade’s up into a defensive position. Despite being cut off from its Master the Image should not have faded, it should have been able to hold its form until its ‘summoning’ had run out, so now, she was on guard.
As the turpes renewed their attack, Kali simply sent her sands out to destroy them. With a thought, the sands would swirl faster, tighter around her, stealing the little pieces of soul that the creatures were made out of and protecting her from their onslaught. As an added protection she mixed her starfire into the sandstorm, doing double damage to the little buggers, and dispatched the few determined ones with a few swipes of Nineblades.
She sighed in frustration as the little creatures were quickly dealt with, moving here and there to combat their onslaught. Once they were all dispatched, she would send her sands out, swirling in wider and wider circles to capture the remaining souls that Fides had left behind as dark fog/smoke.
Smiling in satisfaction as more of her dark soul capturing sands returned to her to again swirl in a separate funnel, Kali turned towards the barrier and shivered. She could feel the vorpal feathers attacking her barrier, and cursed under her breath. The very nature (vorpal) of the feathers would work against her as they pushed through the closed bands of starfire. Most would burn up before they ever made it through, but the vary nature of her barrier would work against her. The starfire was part of her magic, part of her core essence, and the only thing that COULD harm the barrier? Vorpal weapons . . . . because they target the weakest points of a target.
Kali screamed as the feathers forced their way through the Starfire barrier. The sound of a dying harpie or some siren in agony. Slashing wounds would appear on her body, her shoulders and arms, back and cheek, one on her thigh and another on her calf, all bleeding a thick, silver liquid. She nearly dropped her sword, her concentration shot and the swirling sands fell to the ground. As did she, physical pain, not really her forte. Her darker counterpart would wake now, Raven opening her eyes would cause Kali’s silver eyes to turn a brilliant dark blood red. She reached inside of their combined bodies and pulled on her vampiric healing. The blood oozing from the wounds would turn darker, almost a metallic black now, with a slight ruby tint and slow and stop. The wounds would begin to stitch themselves slowly, as the flesh was not truly undead. (VTM: Gangrel Elder: Fortitude Lvl 7&8: Shared Strength/ Repair the Undead Flesh) The wounds would not heal completely closed, leaving the body they shared damaged but not bleeding. Kali would be unable to use her own healing spells for much the same reason, with Raven within her a heal spell would harm not help, leaving them a bit vulnerable in this state.
Being on the ground saved her from the feathers that did make it through the barrier, and it was quite clear what they were when they struck the sand where she had been standing when Fides had vanished. Thankfully, the turpes had forced her to move positions. The starfire barrier would quickly disappear though as she was now aware of what this creature possessed and had no intention of allowing such a mistake happen again. How an ethereal creature had vorpal . . .projectiles of all things (which . . shouldn’t exist, vorpal is for slashing weapons ) had her completely baffled. She lay there in a heap for a moment, dealing with the pain of the closing wounds and Raven retreating back into her ‘sleep’, breathing hard.
“Ok, Now it’s personal” she growled and pushed herself up to her feet. With the starfire gone, Fides would be able to see her inside her dimensional bubble. And while nothing could be summoned into the bubble, there was nothing stopping him from coming for her now. The silver fire net was gone, and she even banished the silver fire from her feet. With a flick of her wrist, the dim lock would shrink to encapsulate just the tree that Fides-Image had tried to use as a portal. She shifted Nineblades’ in her grip and lifted her hand to pull up the enchanted sands again.
“I want . . two things. I want Set . . and I want my people’s souls released from the rosary you created Evincar. Grant me those two things, and I won’t get hostile again, I'll even make sure your citadel gets built. But one way or another . . I'm coming for that bastard attack dog of yours” she growled. However, if the past ‘negotiations’ were anything to go on, she knew this wasn’t going to go smoothly. She pulled mana up from the ground below her feet and channeled it into her body, preparing her next spell. She even opened a mind to mind link with her sword, its intelligence could clearly be felt as it ‘awakened’, a dark aura of power beginning to glow along its black blade as she communicated with it.
Edited 1 time(s). Last edit at 11/09/2017 09:32AM by DeviousMiskreent.
Options: Reply•Edit
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
November 22, 2017 12:49PM
Kali would be disappointed that once she tried to gather more souls from the quickly dissipating smoke that it was quite empty, the reason it was dissolving so fast was just that fact…there was no longer anything there. Fides would grin as he noticed the effectiveness of his feathers on her barrier. As they began to pierce through he could hear her lament, and it brought him pleasure. This was also his signal to finally put to use all of the sin she had given him. As her dominant soul seemed to shift to raven she might not have noticed a sort of “pull”. Fides had let loose the reigns on his aura meaning the aura of sinn as well as considerable soul pressure were once more a thing to be considered, the new part however was an all the more tangible form. His “flesh” now concentrated enough that visually it seemed to shimmer, light no longer being absorbed or consumed by the aura now, but instead reflecting giving the flesh of fides an appearance similar to onyx. This served to greatly bolster primarily his defensive capabilities where that damned fire of hers was concerned, surely it would burn still, but now it would not simply melt away his manifestation.
Kali had fallen to the ground and the silver fire barrier had dissipated, making his new “flesh” seem more of a moot point, but he would keep this up all the same lest she had some other trick up her sleeve. The vorpal nature of the feathers seemed to have caught her off guard and been a rather effective attack method against her, and as such he flicked his right wrist, allowing now a vorpal coating to consume his three inch claws on that hand using a bit more of the power she had been feeding him, these would likely serve him well, surely he could still use the feathers, which generally were used more in a sword of knife fashion, but he found the usage of weapons distasteful, they would detract from the glory of a “bare handed” win.
As she growled and came to her feet once more Fides began his slow advance towards her. He took note of the barrier shrinking, and the silver fire had now been banished completely, though Fides was aware if she had done it once…it was likely she could call it back just as simply as she had before. Gripping her sword with new found purpose she called back her sands, the effect of that nuisance would be negated now by the armour like flesh of Fides and likely have no effect at all.
Her angered proclamation one caused him to shake his head slowly before responding
“Hac nos vobis de mane…Si voluisset, id sibi gladium quem habebat…Et nunc de sermonibus in tempore praeterito est, quod tu videns. Paciscuntur tempus est iam a te veniet velimus accipere. Modo ergo…Si potes nos prohibere.”
As she pulled mana from the ground beneath her something would have been immediately evident, as Fides had both planted the tree where she was, as well as spent some time within the confines of the lake. As such, that area had been profaned, the mana most likely tainted by both Fides presence as well as from that of the tree, drawing any of it in would have likely profaned her further, the profane energies likely vastly overwhelming. Tainting all that was near that area, making her an all the more easy target for the Evincar more then likely, the mana may well have even had a crippling effect on her at that point as it should have been profaned beyond recognition, the mana likely now more inclined to an umbral nature should have a decaying feature to fleshy beings. As well as a corrupting effect on the minds of those it entered. It may have possibly even bled over into nine blades given the mind link she had initiated. Fides could feel its dark aura begin as the blade awoke from its seeming slumber a faint chuckle escaping him as he continued his slow advance towards her.
Were she to remain still Fides would walk directly into striking distance, if unhindered before then he would deliver a massive swat with his right hand across her face, with more than sufficient force to tare the head from a body in most cases and send it exploding against the ground. Fides would not expect this to be what happened however as it would be incredibly unlikely she would allow such a thing to happen.
Options: Reply
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
November 24, 2017 05:58PM
Kali watched as her enchanted sands failed to capture any more of the manifestation’s souls, curious, but not overly so as to how they had escaped the barrier before it went down. “Hmmmm” she murmered as the sands returned to her, swirling around her form even as she went down to the ground herself. It was more difficult to push herself up to her feet than she had initially imagined, feeling the additional ‘soul pressure’ of Fides. “Ahhh come on now Evincar, you can do better than that!” She would combat the pressure with her own, using a combined pressure of her magely magics and Raven’s elder vampiric aura, it was enough to allow her to stand and move normally. “Tsk tsk tsk” she muttered as turned to face him. She was still standing outside of the reach of his sin aura, but knew that if she got too close, they would have to protect their minds against it once more. She could feel the dark, corrupted mana enter up from the tainted ground of the lakefront through her feet and into her body, and smiled. It was no surprise for her that the strange demonic tree and the Evincar’s incarcerated self had corrupted the land and mana in the area, in fact she was quite happy and pulling this dark energy on purpose, power to fuel the dark spells she had prepared. A deep sigh exited her frame as he spoke of no bartering and shook her head slowly.
“don’t say I didn’t warn you Evincar” she said, the title sounding more like an insult than an honorary. “If you want no quarter, then no quarter shall be given. You’ve heard my demands” she said as she watched him advance upon her, his ‘body’ thickening, becoming heavier, more dense. “mmmmm . . so now you feel like being solid” she laughed. Her head quirked to the side as Nineblades came alive in her hand. “Yess . . that is the creature that stole your wrath, what say we go and get it back hmmmm?” she spoke aloud to the blade, though the blade would only speak to her mind or Raven’s. She would remain still for the time being, her own body accessing Raven’s Fortitude skills, one hardening her body to that of Adamantine (VTM-Gangrel Elder- Fortitude-lvl 8 Adamantine) making it so that if Fide’s did strike her, his claws and hand would likely shatter, as well as one other ability that would make it nearly impossible for him to hit her at all (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude-Lvl8-King of the Mountain = fully block attacks and break weapon at the expense of taking no other actions) ---finished--
Her words would fall short and be cut off mid sentence prior to any of her predatory actions. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you” was as far as her utterance would have made it before the Evincar displayed a startling burst of speed very similar to the sanguinarian “celerity”. In theory reaching her long before she would be able to react, attempting to deliver that swat with his right hand to the left side of her face with a dumbfounding amount of speed, power, and thanks to his burst of speed, considerable momentum as well. IF the blow were to find home on her face his along with the considerable force of the swat his hand should have been more then sufficient in size to encompass and crush her head entirely, bearing down with the force of millions of soldiers that’s to his immense soul pool, all of which lent their strength to the Evincar. The attack wais aimed to be both devastating, difficult to block and end the live of Kali in one fell swoop, though it was highly doubtful it would be so simple a task. (E)
Despite the burst of speed and the goliath swat of a strike, Kali's speech would oddly continue as her body all but exploded into a dark mist, his hand swiping through with little more resistance than rain. The momentum and sheer size of his appendage however, worked in the girl's favor, the wind of his passing, shoving their mist to the left, (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Protean-lvl 5- Mist form) where if given a half a chance, she would reform. However, due to the soul pressure that the Evincar emitted, the mist was quickly shoved down to the ground, and thus, simply vanished. A curious thing for sure (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Protean-Lvl3 - Earth Meld = be absorbed by the earth to sleep peacefully) ((note, this is going to be used to start their separation Card as we discussed raven will be 'sent away)) A growl could be heard from deep within the earth now, a rumbling of sorts as the ground began to shake beneath the Evincar's feet. Kali would rise from the ground a good twenty to thirty feet away from where he stood, her visage similar to what it was before, but subtly different. Less . .undead looking, and her long silver hair returned to its former beauty, untainted by the darkness of the merge. Solid obsidian eyes shone out at him and held tiny sparks that looked like stars, . . .or that damnable starfire of hers. Her voice echoed through the area now, Raven no longer sensed in her aura or being at all. "Sicut et ego per noctem caelo" (i am as the night sky) She moved now as quickly as he had before, clearly raven was still within her, Kali capable of using her vampiric abilities, but completely suppressed and ''asleep'' mentally. She was upon Fide's in less than the blink of an eye, Nineblades, the soul stealing sword swinging in from above his right shoulder in a downwards diagonal slash to the left. "an sine fine piscinam in tenebris" (an endless pool of darkness) before the blade would strike it would convulge in Kali's silver star fire, illuminating the night and alighting his body if he didnt move. "Tantum a astrorum ignes procul" (illuminated only by the fires of the far distant stars!) she finished her incantation and her whole body would illuminate in a writhing wash of silver fire, hopefully burning away at Fide's flesh. ---finished—
How delightful it was to Fides that it had not been so simple as a swat…unfortunately the woman had chosen poorly in her dodge, taking on the form of a fine mist, which, true, would have made it generally impossible to strike her, however it allowed a far more nefarious and definitive win. As her body dissolved and began to be pressed downward from the ambient pressure of the Evincar her presence fell well within the range of its aura, both the faint “glow” of darkness which is what would ultimately seal her fate, as well as the ambient and nearly overwhelming sin aura, which she was already weary of. As her form began to lose cohesion it would be like entering “bullet time” perception seemed to slow as all of what happened was going to happen incredibly fast, and all by things which were already active for kail it would likely be a horrendous last crescendo, her last terribly wrong presumption of the Evincar. His arm had passed through her, which would be the first part, as he was able to drop his umbral armour just as quickly as she had turned to mist, now exposing her to the flesh of the Evincar, while bereft of her own flesh…leaving the soul far more exposed in theory and far less able to resist the influence of the Evincars Umbra, which would act much like a vacuum as he would attempt to rend her soul, normally flesh would make this an incredibly difficult task…however she no longer was covered in such filth as flesh, more a fine mist. Which was subject to an asinine pressure at that point which left it very few options for escape or direction, the mobility should have been incredibly limited, assuming she would have been able to move in any direction but down. Likely pulling her down where she might have hoped to have hit the ground however the entirety of the ambiance to include the darkness emitted from the Evincar would pull her in, the mist should have posed little to no resistance to this now even were it to try and escape, it would be resisting forces likely far in excess of what such a form would be capable of exerting. Even were it to try to simply force itself with the gravity into the ground she was quite close to the Evincar, the ground so close to Fides would be covered by the excessive amount of hair the Evincar possessed, as well as the out pouring deluge of souls which formed his skirt, in theory she had no other choice now but to delve directly into the Manifestation of Fides, where her fate was all but sealed.
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 21, 2017 03:02PM
Fides watched the anguished cry of the women as Set set upon them devouring the multitudes as easily as they had been water, though HE, Fides took the sum before the sudden change of attitude in the women, it was delighting to the beast. As her ire burned bright Fides would have smirked, though such a thing could not be seen. It was more as the merge of souls happened that his laugh quieted to a chuckle, as Kali “exploded” with what Fides would have considered a profane presence, the annoyed momentary squint, a proverbial *how fucking dare you* implied heavily by the expression of ire stood testament to that. Fides then let out a sigh as the light within her cast out the darkness. His head would slowly shake back and forth in a disapproving manner at the woman as he accepted the offerings of Set, and taxed them quite heavily for his gratuity, for insults paid, things on more base and prime levels them most would understand or comprehend…but Set knew. And like that had been taken back into the darkness that was Fides as her enraged voice followed, and met the ears of Set. But for now Set was removed from the chessboard, along with the occuli. It was just them now as Fides sat in an obvious look of both condensation and disproval…was the Evincar getting mad?
Fides sat and watch the goings on, not moving one iota to interfere, gleaning, or attempting to glean the nature of the woman’s bondage. What had happened, and arguably still was, within Kali was a thing Fides was able to dissect already. Though the nature of the bindings within him, their intricate details were unknown, the result however had been obvious enough to him.
Watching the fury within Raven fade was also a thing that disappointed Fides, there was a magnificent deluge of it moments prior. Her calming of the storm was a herald of sorts, and the cry to bind with Kali made that apparent as well. This “contract” betwixt them must have involved a few stipulations…but what are they? The Evincar noted the blood binding of a sort, those did tend to produce rather potent outcomes. The two were bound in the time it took Set to make quick work of the other Visser within fides. a show of sorts as they transformed. This was signaled by the explosion of light from within the crumbling cube. To most they had simply vanished, the Hiss of Fides though made it apparent that it was aware this new “transgression”. A being which Fides may well be forced to “reckon” with. A certain sort of quickening took place within the Evincar at that point.
Despite being in the middle of its monologue as the woman called forth the fire of the stars she would find that it drew itself in rather easily, with little to no resistance. In fact she would have noticed a growing presence in the Evincar as the light burned the darkness away, and likely put the two together in short order. The darkness in its usual play receded from the darkness, much as any would expect it to, seemingly an easy effort. This continued to happen as Fides took in here words, he would let her say her piece, they were after all in the midst of brokerage to Fides.
Kalima drew in the fire around her giving her a burning aura that fides found irony in. more so as it expanded, well in excess of its own, which was a small source for concern to him. It was an uncommon fire that burned around the divinity that stood before the Evincar, little did she know Fides lived for these moments. She while disappointing him on many levels had also brought forth a sort of quickening within the beast. Even more so as her spine seemed to grow into place as she threw taunts and insult to the Evincar, she made demands, even daring to draw a blade. The blade was impressive though of little concern, given its apparent and spoken nature Fides pondered for the briefest of moments what its capacity was. He would choose to address the woman now with a retort addressing her grievances.
“Sheathe your sword woman….lest ye should fall on it. “ The Evincar exclaimed in an impressively commanding chorus of whispers. “Your ignorance of situations will grant you no leniency. YOU sealed us in that lake, we agreed to go for an amicable price…do you truly think so paltry a bid capable of containing the glory that are we? And the reason for sealing us in such a feeble prison…apparently your pride, your failure to understand we had done nothing…aside from grace you with our presence, for this we are incarcerated. In regards to your people, they are collateral” it said holding a sphere which was considerably small and dim in its left had. “For one to claim something…and keep it they must be able to defend it….a task in which you have obviously failed miserably…given we hold the sum before you. we offered to return such a thing, and you dare draw a blade” here it shook its head slowly back and forth glaring at the deity. “We refuse this offer, and warn against your next intent, should you swing we remind you the monument we mentioned prior. Your new form has made this all the more appealing to us, we imagine it fitting to have a martyr a centerpiece of a Citadel, and certainly such has transpired in the past.”
Options: Reply
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 23, 2017 07:48PM
Fides was very very wrong in his assumption of the wrath within the women fading. It not only didn’t fade, it grew to the proportions that it encompassed all, but so finely tuned was it to war that it would seem to be a calm within them. Letting the combined being think clearly and plan. Fides’ continued insults and threats would have made the goddess laugh, but such was her displeasure with the situation that she only frowned at his demand to put up her sword. His chorus of whispers had little effect on her, her own voice that of both the vampire and the shaman as they were now one combined being. The transformation was not fully complete, there was a feel of ‘one more step’ to both her and her swords, but that part of her power seemed held back, contained, as if in a contingency. Her grip on the long black sword shifted, its point still pointed at the ground as her silverfire eyes glowed even brighter. “We will not do any such thing until the souls of the people of this Empire are returned to them Fides. We have no true quarrel with you, yet, so we ask one final time for you to return what was unfairly taken. If you refuse further we will come for them ourselves.’’ Kali would hold out her hand then, opening a small gap in the silverfire ring around her to allow Fides to step forward and hand over the glowing orb of souls. “Each and EVERY single one” she added, ignoring his ire and questions about being sealed in the lake. She no longer cared for his sermons and paltry insults. It was time to do or die, and they were ready for the fight. Fides would feel a pull on the souls of the Empire’s people, not enough to take them back, but enough to let him realize that they were quite still connected to her. A connection that he may or may not have realized before hand. She and Raven were both connected to the people of the Empire in more than a mundane way. Blood and Fear were strong bonds and not easily broken.
--
The Evincars assumptions of the fading ire were only momentary as it returned with a vengeance. He was ignorant of their “contingency” not aware they were still holding back. He was delighted in her now more combative manner, something which would present challenge. He had been ignorant of their remaining connection to their people, though it was fitting in a way. As she pulled on them though she had sealed a fair deal of her people’s fate. She had only tugged on them Gently, which would not have been enough to rend them BUT ignorant of that Fides immediately closed his fist around the orb containing it fully within his fist, at which point Kali would immediately notice a very profound tug on them in return, as if they were now more securely anchored, something had happened, their internal balance massively shifting as Fides closed a tight fist around the orb. He would use a “Privilege” of a sort on the poor populace, the being was capable of forcing souls into generally permanent objects, a method known to the Kinn as “soul forging”, which essentially turned souls into artifacts. The method was through a heavy application of umbra which was what would give the artifact its shape, the souls used to construct it forced into submission by the teeming profane masses already within the Evincar. A war of sorts forcing the populace into what was essentially a cage…but they were still there relatively untouched. Though to be certain all of them were now “tainted” to say the least. A murr would escape the Evincar as it opened its fist now, one of the kinn rosaries gently swaying back and forth… a small center stone obvious and strangely a dark blue hue reflecting the remaining “good” in the masses that were hers. Fides knew damn well what it was doing provoking the deity, it was its intention to enrage her further. Her populace an obvious soft spot of sorts to her…understandably so.
--
Her eyes would narrow as Fides sucked the souls of the Empire within him, the orb all but disappearing into his ‘body’. Through the connection to the people and her own repertoire of spells, she was fully aware of what had just happened. And indeed it pissed her off, but not to the point that she couldn’t alter her next move. “No words then, oh great and scary Pope of Darkness?” she asked as the sands around the lake would lift, approximately ten pounds or so of sand. “You really want to do this . . with me .. . . I am Kalieera, daughter of Shiva, destroyer of realities, creater of such and Kalima, destroyer of daemons, darkness and sin.” She would finally identify herself as she swished Nineblades back and forth in front of her. The lifted sands would begin to swirl around her and begin to glow softly as she enchanted them. (( Dungeons and Dragons 3.5 – Empowered Mage Hand – Players Handbook 1 PG 248 (mage hand )- lift and move objects up to 5lbs. Empower -MetaMagic feat doubles capacity of spell . Pg91, Enchantment - hidden) The enchanted sands would swirl around her like a tornado, with her at the center of them. “Too bad, we offered you your citadel, if those people were willing to build it, instead you caged them wihin yourself instead” She said, her dual voice echoing through the empty empire. “Now . . Now I come for them” she added, and threw her hand out, sending the whirring tornado forth. It would rain down upon him like billions of tiny drops of rain, and unless he did something about it, had some way to stop the sandstorm, he would begin to feel its effects. While all of this was going on, something else too would happen. The souls within him that were of the empire would begin to fight him, a thin silver thread connecting them. Corralled together inside of him he was only protecting them from Kali’s sandstorm, and their ‘fate threads’ would hold them together even as they connected within Fides, to the 30 free roaming demonic souls. These souls would spread out within Fides, creating a net like network of Power, that didn’t belong to Fides. The silver connections of the ‘caged empire souls’ would connect with the network of demonic souls, creating one giant silver net inside the body of Fides. “Prepare for ultimate destruction” Kali told him with a dark laugh that would have sent chills down any solid creatures spine. –d--
--
She had asked Fides why he was so quiet as she began to pull upon the sands of the lake. She had even finally properly declared herself for what she was. Called herself a destroyer of darkness and sin, Fides found humor in that, given WHAT it was. Before her next words fides answered in a low contemptuous growling hiss of sorts “acta non verba , obligavit cainicula” (action not words, obigated *dog / Bitch/ worst throw). He had grown notably darker earlier, signifying a more tangible/solid state of manifestation than usual, the strands connected to her people though would emanate from the rosary, NOT from within Fides as the onslaught of sand and water fell upon him, their protection inadvertently acting as a sort of small shield of sorts against the attack, though it was far too small to be of any actual defensive usage. The sand and water alone would have barely an effect, the sand caking over the Evincar forming a sort of “sandy shell” over most of its body if the attack continued. AS Kail was pushing the sands the souls that were fighting Fides would given a monstrous Pull on both the physical and metaphysical realms, his manifestation pulling on those cords with the force of billions of individuals far exceeding the woman’s implied strength in her frame alone. He was pulling here, in the “real world” the contesting souls were now finally going to Pulled into the Evincar IF were she not able to contest the now ridiculous pulling force of the souls of Fides on the souls of her people. Her kingdoms will VS the will of the masses of Fides, which were a number of souls far exceeding those of her realm, theoretically making the metaphysical force fully overwhelming to her. (we had discussed this I believe?). The intention being to pull Kali towards him at break neck speeds, and/ or quite effectively sever Kali’s remaining bonds to her people. As the souls of Fides pulled a higher pitch gravely voice could be heard, a unanimous surprisingly shill and coherant "!!!MIENE!!!" emanating from the shadows as the souls tugged on her people.
--
Kali smiled, yes, she actually smiled as Fides worked his magic. The ‘cage’ being the rosary outside of his body was not going to slow her down in the least, it rather made things a touch easier for her. They would still connect with the demonic soulnet that had been cast within him, and as the silver stands that connected the two grouping grew brighter, it would begin to itch and tingle within him as he grew ‘solid’. Burn even. Like the silverfire she had driven the ventablack darkness away with earlier. However, it would be indistinguishable from the utter, burning sensation that would accompany the ‘sandy shell’ that now encapsulated him. The glowing sands would ‘touch’ his form, and fall away in layers, each layer taking away multitudes of his souls and dropping them into the beach below him. (Sand Enchantment: Dungeons and Dragons 3.5 – Players Handbook 1 PG 295: Trap the Soul – does not rewuire touch, forces a creatures soul (life force and material body) into a gem (sand being mostly mineral, I.e. itty bitty crystals or gems) and holds the trapped entity indefinably (not sharing how to break the enchantment)) Kali watched in amusement as the soulmade creature before her began to disintegrate into tiny little pieces, 2,476,926,250, to be exact. Pieces that would fall to the beach below him only to be swept back to Kali and her ‘tornado’. Within him he would begin to feel the agony of the soulnet, as the silver bindings began to glow with silverfire. Burning him from the inside out. As for Kali, she would most definitely be drawn towards him at his ‘breakneck’ speeds, and past him just as easily as she increased the speed of her approach using Raven’s vampiric Celerity. (VTM-Ganrel Elder- Celerity- lvl 8- The Unseen Storm- Move so fast you appear invisible) She would pass directly through him as her form turned to mist,(VTM-Gangrel Elder- Protean – lvl 5 – Mist Form) leaving behind another ‘wet’ coating of her enchanted sands. She herself would form up behind him, unharmed, her soul stealing sword coming down at his left shoulder in a left to right diagonal strike. If the sword were to strike, it would cut through the sand and his body, stealing multitudes more souls and sending them directly to Hell. –d—
--
The darkness would grin again as it began to burn…yes pain, this did indeed hurt Fides. a sensation almost alien to this beast, a loud hissing noise and thick black mist leaking from the figure as net began to burn through the umbra, here though Kali would notice it required far more effort, it was in fact being resisted by the Umbra this time, whereas before it had not resisted, and in fact been drawn into the Evincar. Her soul rending had also worked, to a degree. The sand did little to nothing to the rosary a death grip still upon it. The grip of that manifestations physical form would be all the more unyielding now at this point as the outer layer of its Umbra solidified, into something akin to Onyx, making an apparent difference nearly impossible to notice the more frsh coating of sand making the task all the more difficult. But the solidification was actually an afterthought. Fides would not abide the silver fire within it, and thus “left” the physical manifestation behind, a short of shedding, which is how the sands came to possess the souls of some seven thousand tainted very evil very profane beings. Most notably would have been a large glass looking stone with the soul of a Shade of Sinn, within it*(arguably worth another 3k souls ). It glistened like a dark shining beacon that had an aura of darkness all its own, albeit a small one. As the “consciousness” of Fides left the manifestation it did bring a considerable amount of pain, the loss of the ten thousand souls had a rather definitive sting to it. as the conscious left the manifestation turned to a dark black stone, that was about as hard as a diamond, though it was nothing more than a “sealed shell covered in damnable sand” at that point, Fides dodge costing him many souls. The swing had a devastating effect on the husk, the sword more than likely easily shattering what was effectively an empty statue. The new issue was *where Fides had jumped to. It was relatively close, and if she had enough perception during her actions of appearing behind the statue of Fides she might have noticed he was not there before destroying it, becoming aware the bastard was pulling a fresh manifestation from the shadows cast from the Kinn tree itself. A faint sort of dark mist beginning to take on the shape of Fides body once more.
----
Kali could feel the trapped souls in her sand, feel them writhe in release to be free of the creature that had held them captive for so long. As she turned to swing her sword at the creature, she could feel him vacate the husk that was left behind and stopped her swing, barely brushing the sand with its edge. She cursed in an ancient and long forgotten language as she felt Fides invade what was left of the shadows. Her demonic silverfire net left behind within the statue, along with her people in the Rosary. She frowned, her mind searching the shadows of the area around her as she pulled the pouch from her hip with her free hand, her sword held defensively as she watched the shadows for movement. “Clever clever little shepherd of the Kinn” she said softly as she shook the pouch open. A dark, evil and profane essence would leak from the bag, along with the scent of an unknown, and completely locked down pocket dimension. The only entrance or exit from this dimension was the pouch’s opening itself, (Bag of holding type 4, Dungeons and Dragons, Dungeons Master Guide Pg: 248) She would pull the bag over the head of the statue, the bag expanded to cover the statue and crucifix and would ‘close’ and shrink back to the pouch it had begun as. Her eyes still scanning the shadows, Kali would stand ready as the pouch was reattached to her hip. She pulled more sand up around her then, and began the enchantment once more. Only this time, she would keep it swirling around her. As her final action for this “round” she chanted a quick spell, preparing it as a contingency for the next time he came near. Something she should have done long before now. She would float back over the lake, returning to her original spot on the beach. “Come out come out little lamb. I have what I want . . now . . its time to punish your little follower . . .” she taunted. –d--
--
Fides was now acutely aware of the sand, a decent defense, certainly something to be aware of. It didn’t take long for Fides to pull another tangible manifestation from the darkness. Fides standing where he was had a plethora of options available. The question he was facing was…how much of an ass did he want to be? So far the battle had remained somewhat amicable. Little to no collateral damage… did Fides want collateral damage? At this point she had already refused a Citadel, and did not seem likely so recant. The beasts eyes squinted, it was smiling as it proceeded to rend bar from the tree, each shard forming a rather rudimentary tactic with a large concealed insult. He would begin to toss the bark out onto the beach, but as the bark crossed the expanse of water they would rather quickly morph into Turpes. The Evincar was standing by the tree now, flinging shit at Kali. Acting like a rather primordial undeveloped human flinging shit at a predator. If she listened closely he chuckled as he did so. He wondered if she would catch the reference it made as the Turpes if left unhindered would land on the waters and sand bum rushing the woman, these beings would have a more noted resistance to the damned sand she had, but a few would likely make it through, no more than ten Fides imagined. All moving with the singular intent to murder and abuse the deity in the most horrific machinations their depraved minds could imagine. Working in a beautiful harmony to bring death doom and destruction to the woman, meanwhile the presence of Fides would spread far and wide, though clearly not a tangible thing at this point, more a force of will lurking in the shadows. Her rage was feeding him more then enough energy to have used the Kinn tree as a portal, that was after all what the tree was for, a door way, a beacon. An entire army at the Evincars beck and call standing ready in the shadows, hoping against all hope they might prove themselves worthy or of some use to the Evincar, such a thing was an honor to the Kinn. (turpees attacks intentionally left Vague, cannon fodder)
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 24, 2017 08:53AM
Kali stood back now within her protective ring of silver starfire, the open gap closing once she stepped back within its confines as an ‘opening’ was no longer needed. The starfire ring would travel with her now so as when she took a step it moved, and she remained always at the center of it, and her swirling tornado of enchanted sand. As Fides took time to manifest himself she would smile and use the telekinetic spell mage hand again, this time gathering up the 10,000 souls trapped in the enchanted sands, along with the strange black gem that had fallen with them. They were kept separate as she pulled them in to swirl in their own funnel outside of her silverfire and sandstorm protections. Aa large enchanted glass bottle would begin to form in her hand, formed from the sands swirling around her and heated into glass with the silverfire at her feet. Her mind and telekinesis forming it into the shape of a large water bottle with a snug fitting glass stopper.
Meanwhile, if Fides were spacially aware, he would notice that he was beginning to feel . . enclosed. Not in a small way, such as being enclosed and encapsulated by the sand, but on a grander scale. It would carry with it a kind of claustrophobic fear. The silverfire net that had burned through his umbra without resistance had continued to grow in strength and shrink in size, encapsulating the area of the lake in a sphere that had steadily shrunk as they had tested each others prowess. The brilliant burning of the starfire strands would have gone unnoticed, covered in a temporary illusion until the sphere had shrunk to about 5.000 ft in diameter. Still, if one were to look closely, they would see the darkness of the night, a starry but cloudy sky and the fence like network of starfire threads, and only the ‘feel’ of the encapsulated space would change at all.
As Kali finished creating her enchanted bottle, she would pull the stopper from it with her teeth, and grasp the bottle in her free hand. Her eye never left Fides as he manifested near the tree, a tree that hadn’t been there before. A tree that was . . . . raining black crosses as leaves? She sighed softly as she watched him strip the bark, fling it on the beach and towards her. As the turpes came near she held no fear of them whatsoever, no reaction only to usher her black, enchanted, soul containing sands and that gem into the bottle. As the first turpes arrived she restoppered the bottle, and watched them be mostly destroyed by the sand storm. The few that got past that were nothing more than fuel for the ring of silver starfire around her feet. Even coming in from above, the flames would shoot up, engulfing them in fire hotter than any man made creation, to the point that it burned like the cold flames of Hell itself.
Kali stood there under the onslaught of the useless turpes now, her bottle stoppered while she thought for a moment, she could feel Fides feeding off her wrath and rage and it made her smile, her eyes dark with contemplations as she coaxed more sand to form into glass around the top of the bottle, forming it now into a single cohesive item before tucking it away in the enchanted bag of hers. She swallowed and licked her lips as she looked up at Fides, chuckling in his misguided attempt to insult her. Her head tilted slowly to the left, her eyes rolling up in his direction as she smiled wickedly. She could feel him trying to open a portal, trying to bring in more of his kind.
“I don’t think so”
It was then that he would feel something else happen, alike a giant lock had been set in place. Fides would feel himself cut off from any other realm, be it chaos, ethereal, astral, or whatever, he was now locked in the material realm, cut off from ‘portalling’ in or out, or bringing any others to play in Kali’s arena. Because that was suddenly what this had become. (Dungeons and Dragons, 3.5, Dimensional Lock, pg 221: creates a shimmering emerald barrier that completely blocks extradimensional travel. Preventing astral projection, blink, dimension door, ethereal jaunt, etheralness (meaning you are stuck in a body since you manifested on prior to the lock) gate, maze, plane shift, shadow walk. Once in place extradimensional travel into or out of the area is not possible.)
A glowing emerald barrier could be seen encapsulating the two of them, just inside of the sphere of silver starfire that had appeared only briefly before the emerald barrier went up inside of it. The very glow of the barrier was enough to illuminate the entire area, chasing away all shadows in an eerily green illumination that discolored almost everything.
((think rubber band ball with a hollow ping pong ball inside. Fides and Kali are inside the pingpong ball, the shell of which is the dim. Lock barrier. The rubber bands being the starfire net))
“Now now Fides . . .this is a private party” She called out to him above the din of her sandstorm. She could be heard laughing from deep within, that strange dual toned voice taking on a touch of insanity for almost a moment. At this point she would slowly begin her advance towards Fides.
“This is your last chance to give up your corrupted aspect of Set oh Fides the Shepard of the Kinn, Unholy Pope of the Darkness. Or else, I shall come and take him by force. One way or another . . you will lose your attack dog to this bitch of utter obliteration” she said with a smile on her face as she approached the halfway point between them and paused.
((note, she never declined the citadel, only said it was up to her people to build. ))
Options: Reply•Edit
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
October 31, 2017 08:52AM
It took Fides almost no time at all to re-manifest using the ambient darkness of the tree, just a mere mater of moments. Fides did of course notice she was keeping them separate, which would drastically lessen the effect of their profanity, spreading them out like that. No matter, they were beyond saving, were she to make any true use of them they would taint her, and any attempt to purify them would burn them away, “souls beyond redemption”. Beyond the woman, as she sat forming a bottle of sand he noticed she was bringing in the net of star fire *how cute* it thought as it watched that bit of the woman’s trap close, for some it might have been hard to have notice, because of what it was and thee effect it had though there was no way Fides would be caught unaware of it. it was also wrong of her to assume it would tyrap him, surely it would make getting beyond it a problem, as the star fire was indeed capable of harming Fides, but it was not as if they were solid flaming walls of fire, there were holes, the nature of a net being what it was it had to be full of holes, which made an escape possible…but that was not the intention of the Evincar.
Those few Turpes Fides had flung served their purpose as Fides was not simply going to just lay there and allow the woman to do as she please, surely she was meant to be “distracted” by the Turpes, to a degree she was. The first of them she made quick work of using that sand of hers again, fides had imagined as much would have happened. No matter, three of thm had made it close enough to serve their true purpose, and the obscuring of their forms by the flames would provide more than ample opportunity for Fides. These shadows which reflected Fides form were little more then play things, “puppets”, “marionettes”, essentially toys which allowed Fides to interact with the physical world with greater ease, yes they did take some effort to form but it was completely negligible, barely worth note truly, Fides could make these manifestations and wear them just as easily as most would put on a pair of pants, and like pants he was not obligated to just one pair.
As Kali stood under the assault of the three remaining Turpes, her gaze firmly affixed to the manifestation by the tree she felt him feeding off her rage. She even licked her lips while looking at the manifestation of Fides at the tree; she was paying particular attention to it…well, ONE of him. Fides had taken to a new method of a sort as she had been staring at him whilst her star fire burned and kept the Turpes from doing her any true harm…though at this point it was obvious that was not actually why fides had flung them at her. She felt him pulling on the portal of the tree attempting to pull more (he already brought Turpes) and greater things, and apparently was not having it. She was even able to erect a barrier of sorts. The barrier cut them off from the rest of existence it seemed, though truly it only amused Fides Further.
Kali made it clear “I don’t think so” as her dimensional barrier closed around the figure and tree, as well as the last remaining three Turpes. Once the barrier had come up though it had what was likely an unexpected effect, the Barrier doing exactly what it was meant to do…the manifestation of Fides WITHIN the bubble simply faded, unable to remain cohesive under the spells effects, it melted away as if it had been little more than smoke. The truth of it being that the barrier would separate the Will of Fides from the manifestation. For exactly what reason that manifestation melted away was not completely obvious, at first glance it would appear she had vanquished the Evincar, though that was not the case, she had managed to disrupt the manifestation though. It was nothing once that barrier went up, became a black smoke which quickly dissipated within the sphere of influence, which sent the Turpes within the barrier into an even more murderous rage. They began to attack her viciously risking life and limb to do her damage this time they consolidated their efforts into bringing her harm.
Outside the barrier was a different story, her misunderstanding of the Evincar was a thing which would continue to be a definitive disadvantage. Her killing of the cannon fodder only served to bring more strength to the beast, her rage added to that flow of energy for Fides nicely, each one she fell more power for the Evincar. Fides chuckled at her folly as another manifestation formed, the ambient glow from the barrier cast shadows which formed a new Fides outside the barrier about ten feet away from it. Fides pondered the nature of the barrier, even he himself was not entirely sure the effects of it, as he had yet to be bound within it, in truth even if he chose to be sealed within it, it was something he simply could not do, which served to frustrate him. Fides was not fond of being unable to do things, but in the end it was nothing more than a nuisance, given the spheres size it was only of moderate concern, though he could not see into the sphere either which would allow her a degree of privacy for the time she remained within it.
It was here and now that Fides would perform its first actual physical attack on the woman, or at least try to. The feathers which formed the half cape over his right arm were vorpal and as thus tended to make excellent projectiles. The barrier stopped extra dimensional travel, and other various methods of teleporting, inadvertently they stopped Fides manifestation, however the roughly twenty feathers or so he had hurled at the barrier were quite real and tangible, likely they would fly right through the barrier, Fides could not see within it so he had chosen a sort of guessing game leaving very little room to dodge between the feathers as they hurled at the barrier, they were not intended to break it in the slightest, more pierce it. Fides could not see within the barrier, thusly he imagined she may not be able to see out, were she not able to doge the feathers their vorpal qualities would likely do quite then number on her body. The blades impossibly sharp, often splitting things on cellular levels, much like obsidian does, at the same time their natural profanity tended to act like a poison for things they came in contact with, the profanity of them usually acting as a sort of venom which would taint and profanes things they came into contact with.
Options: Reply
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
November 08, 2017 01:00PM
“Now now Fides . . .this is a private party” She called out to him above the din of her sandstorm. She could be heard laughing from deep within, that strange dual toned voice taking on a touch of insanity for almost a moment. At this point she would slowly begin her advance towards Fides.
“This is your last chance to give up your corrupted aspect of Set oh Fides the Shepard of the Kinn, Unholy Pope of the Darkness. Or else, I shall come and take him by force. One way or another . . you will lose your attack dog to this bitch of utter obliteration” she said with a smile on her face as she approached the halfway point between them and paused.
She watched him closely now, her eyes narrowing as the starfire net wrapped itself over itself over and over again, like the bands of a rubber band ball. (stated in previous post) So that there were no holes for the Evincar to escape through. Not that that seemed to be his intent, but none the less, he had tried once to bring in more kinn, and failed due to her dimension lock, and she had no intention of letting him summon them by another means.
The Turpes were annoying, slipping past her sands, only to have the remaining three burned up by the flames of the silverfire at her feet. She was actually a little bored, the fight hadn’t been much of a fight per se, just yet. Her hands flexed slightly, her free hand dancing at her side as her right hand drug Nineblades’ tip through the sand at her feet as she approached the remaining .. part of Fides. She found it curious that the creature was still . . active, and trying to feed off her rage.
“Yes . . take the anger, and the rage, help me clear my head” she laughed, as his feeding did just that, calmed her, allowed her to release her anger, hell she even shoved it at him like a gourmet meal on a silver platter. The less rage she had, the easier it was for her to think, plan, and less likely for her to lose herself and go that step further, into an unthinking berserker. As it was now she could sense that his remaining power was fading, but it wasn’t until the dimensional lock fell into place and he all but vanished into a puff of dark shadows and smoke that she truly understood.
“Illusions and Images . . . Marionette Doll” she muttered under her breath as she watched him dissolve into his remaining souls.
“Yet still made of intangible souls . . interesting” yes, Kali had a bad habit of talking to herself at times.
“mmmm but . . .it shouldn’t have faded like that” she muttered to herself, pulling Nineblade’s up into a defensive position. Despite being cut off from its Master the Image should not have faded, it should have been able to hold its form until its ‘summoning’ had run out, so now, she was on guard.
As the turpes renewed their attack, Kali simply sent her sands out to destroy them. With a thought, the sands would swirl faster, tighter around her, stealing the little pieces of soul that the creatures were made out of and protecting her from their onslaught. As an added protection she mixed her starfire into the sandstorm, doing double damage to the little buggers, and dispatched the few determined ones with a few swipes of Nineblades.
She sighed in frustration as the little creatures were quickly dealt with, moving here and there to combat their onslaught. Once they were all dispatched, she would send her sands out, swirling in wider and wider circles to capture the remaining souls that Fides had left behind as dark fog/smoke.
Smiling in satisfaction as more of her dark soul capturing sands returned to her to again swirl in a separate funnel, Kali turned towards the barrier and shivered. She could feel the vorpal feathers attacking her barrier, and cursed under her breath. The very nature (vorpal) of the feathers would work against her as they pushed through the closed bands of starfire. Most would burn up before they ever made it through, but the vary nature of her barrier would work against her. The starfire was part of her magic, part of her core essence, and the only thing that COULD harm the barrier? Vorpal weapons . . . . because they target the weakest points of a target.
Kali screamed as the feathers forced their way through the Starfire barrier. The sound of a dying harpie or some siren in agony. Slashing wounds would appear on her body, her shoulders and arms, back and cheek, one on her thigh and another on her calf, all bleeding a thick, silver liquid. She nearly dropped her sword, her concentration shot and the swirling sands fell to the ground. As did she, physical pain, not really her forte. Her darker counterpart would wake now, Raven opening her eyes would cause Kali’s silver eyes to turn a brilliant dark blood red. She reached inside of their combined bodies and pulled on her vampiric healing. The blood oozing from the wounds would turn darker, almost a metallic black now, with a slight ruby tint and slow and stop. The wounds would begin to stitch themselves slowly, as the flesh was not truly undead. (VTM: Gangrel Elder: Fortitude Lvl 7&8: Shared Strength/ Repair the Undead Flesh) The wounds would not heal completely closed, leaving the body they shared damaged but not bleeding. Kali would be unable to use her own healing spells for much the same reason, with Raven within her a heal spell would harm not help, leaving them a bit vulnerable in this state.
Being on the ground saved her from the feathers that did make it through the barrier, and it was quite clear what they were when they struck the sand where she had been standing when Fides had vanished. Thankfully, the turpes had forced her to move positions. The starfire barrier would quickly disappear though as she was now aware of what this creature possessed and had no intention of allowing such a mistake happen again. How an ethereal creature had vorpal . . .projectiles of all things (which . . shouldn’t exist, vorpal is for slashing weapons ) had her completely baffled. She lay there in a heap for a moment, dealing with the pain of the closing wounds and Raven retreating back into her ‘sleep’, breathing hard.
“Ok, Now it’s personal” she growled and pushed herself up to her feet. With the starfire gone, Fides would be able to see her inside her dimensional bubble. And while nothing could be summoned into the bubble, there was nothing stopping him from coming for her now. The silver fire net was gone, and she even banished the silver fire from her feet. With a flick of her wrist, the dim lock would shrink to encapsulate just the tree that Fides-Image had tried to use as a portal. She shifted Nineblades’ in her grip and lifted her hand to pull up the enchanted sands again.
“I want . . two things. I want Set . . and I want my people’s souls released from the rosary you created Evincar. Grant me those two things, and I won’t get hostile again, I'll even make sure your citadel gets built. But one way or another . . I'm coming for that bastard attack dog of yours” she growled. However, if the past ‘negotiations’ were anything to go on, she knew this wasn’t going to go smoothly. She pulled mana up from the ground below her feet and channeled it into her body, preparing her next spell. She even opened a mind to mind link with her sword, its intelligence could clearly be felt as it ‘awakened’, a dark aura of power beginning to glow along its black blade as she communicated with it.
Edited 1 time(s). Last edit at 11/09/2017 09:32AM by DeviousMiskreent.
Options: Reply•Edit
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
November 22, 2017 12:49PM
Kali would be disappointed that once she tried to gather more souls from the quickly dissipating smoke that it was quite empty, the reason it was dissolving so fast was just that fact…there was no longer anything there. Fides would grin as he noticed the effectiveness of his feathers on her barrier. As they began to pierce through he could hear her lament, and it brought him pleasure. This was also his signal to finally put to use all of the sin she had given him. As her dominant soul seemed to shift to raven she might not have noticed a sort of “pull”. Fides had let loose the reigns on his aura meaning the aura of sinn as well as considerable soul pressure were once more a thing to be considered, the new part however was an all the more tangible form. His “flesh” now concentrated enough that visually it seemed to shimmer, light no longer being absorbed or consumed by the aura now, but instead reflecting giving the flesh of fides an appearance similar to onyx. This served to greatly bolster primarily his defensive capabilities where that damned fire of hers was concerned, surely it would burn still, but now it would not simply melt away his manifestation.
Kali had fallen to the ground and the silver fire barrier had dissipated, making his new “flesh” seem more of a moot point, but he would keep this up all the same lest she had some other trick up her sleeve. The vorpal nature of the feathers seemed to have caught her off guard and been a rather effective attack method against her, and as such he flicked his right wrist, allowing now a vorpal coating to consume his three inch claws on that hand using a bit more of the power she had been feeding him, these would likely serve him well, surely he could still use the feathers, which generally were used more in a sword of knife fashion, but he found the usage of weapons distasteful, they would detract from the glory of a “bare handed” win.
As she growled and came to her feet once more Fides began his slow advance towards her. He took note of the barrier shrinking, and the silver fire had now been banished completely, though Fides was aware if she had done it once…it was likely she could call it back just as simply as she had before. Gripping her sword with new found purpose she called back her sands, the effect of that nuisance would be negated now by the armour like flesh of Fides and likely have no effect at all.
Her angered proclamation one caused him to shake his head slowly before responding
“Hac nos vobis de mane…Si voluisset, id sibi gladium quem habebat…Et nunc de sermonibus in tempore praeterito est, quod tu videns. Paciscuntur tempus est iam a te veniet velimus accipere. Modo ergo…Si potes nos prohibere.”
As she pulled mana from the ground beneath her something would have been immediately evident, as Fides had both planted the tree where she was, as well as spent some time within the confines of the lake. As such, that area had been profaned, the mana most likely tainted by both Fides presence as well as from that of the tree, drawing any of it in would have likely profaned her further, the profane energies likely vastly overwhelming. Tainting all that was near that area, making her an all the more easy target for the Evincar more then likely, the mana may well have even had a crippling effect on her at that point as it should have been profaned beyond recognition, the mana likely now more inclined to an umbral nature should have a decaying feature to fleshy beings. As well as a corrupting effect on the minds of those it entered. It may have possibly even bled over into nine blades given the mind link she had initiated. Fides could feel its dark aura begin as the blade awoke from its seeming slumber a faint chuckle escaping him as he continued his slow advance towards her.
Were she to remain still Fides would walk directly into striking distance, if unhindered before then he would deliver a massive swat with his right hand across her face, with more than sufficient force to tare the head from a body in most cases and send it exploding against the ground. Fides would not expect this to be what happened however as it would be incredibly unlikely she would allow such a thing to happen.
Options: Reply
CardinalSinn
60
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
November 24, 2017 05:58PM
Kali watched as her enchanted sands failed to capture any more of the manifestation’s souls, curious, but not overly so as to how they had escaped the barrier before it went down. “Hmmmm” she murmered as the sands returned to her, swirling around her form even as she went down to the ground herself. It was more difficult to push herself up to her feet than she had initially imagined, feeling the additional ‘soul pressure’ of Fides. “Ahhh come on now Evincar, you can do better than that!” She would combat the pressure with her own, using a combined pressure of her magely magics and Raven’s elder vampiric aura, it was enough to allow her to stand and move normally. “Tsk tsk tsk” she muttered as turned to face him. She was still standing outside of the reach of his sin aura, but knew that if she got too close, they would have to protect their minds against it once more. She could feel the dark, corrupted mana enter up from the tainted ground of the lakefront through her feet and into her body, and smiled. It was no surprise for her that the strange demonic tree and the Evincar’s incarcerated self had corrupted the land and mana in the area, in fact she was quite happy and pulling this dark energy on purpose, power to fuel the dark spells she had prepared. A deep sigh exited her frame as he spoke of no bartering and shook her head slowly.
“don’t say I didn’t warn you Evincar” she said, the title sounding more like an insult than an honorary. “If you want no quarter, then no quarter shall be given. You’ve heard my demands” she said as she watched him advance upon her, his ‘body’ thickening, becoming heavier, more dense. “mmmmm . . so now you feel like being solid” she laughed. Her head quirked to the side as Nineblades came alive in her hand. “Yess . . that is the creature that stole your wrath, what say we go and get it back hmmmm?” she spoke aloud to the blade, though the blade would only speak to her mind or Raven’s. She would remain still for the time being, her own body accessing Raven’s Fortitude skills, one hardening her body to that of Adamantine (VTM-Gangrel Elder- Fortitude-lvl 8 Adamantine) making it so that if Fide’s did strike her, his claws and hand would likely shatter, as well as one other ability that would make it nearly impossible for him to hit her at all (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude-Lvl8-King of the Mountain = fully block attacks and break weapon at the expense of taking no other actions) ---finished--
Her words would fall short and be cut off mid sentence prior to any of her predatory actions. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you” was as far as her utterance would have made it before the Evincar displayed a startling burst of speed very similar to the sanguinarian “celerity”. In theory reaching her long before she would be able to react, attempting to deliver that swat with his right hand to the left side of her face with a dumbfounding amount of speed, power, and thanks to his burst of speed, considerable momentum as well. IF the blow were to find home on her face his along with the considerable force of the swat his hand should have been more then sufficient in size to encompass and crush her head entirely, bearing down with the force of millions of soldiers that’s to his immense soul pool, all of which lent their strength to the Evincar. The attack wais aimed to be both devastating, difficult to block and end the live of Kali in one fell swoop, though it was highly doubtful it would be so simple a task. (E)
Despite the burst of speed and the goliath swat of a strike, Kali's speech would oddly continue as her body all but exploded into a dark mist, his hand swiping through with little more resistance than rain. The momentum and sheer size of his appendage however, worked in the girl's favor, the wind of his passing, shoving their mist to the left, (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Protean-lvl 5- Mist form) where if given a half a chance, she would reform. However, due to the soul pressure that the Evincar emitted, the mist was quickly shoved down to the ground, and thus, simply vanished. A curious thing for sure (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Protean-Lvl3 - Earth Meld = be absorbed by the earth to sleep peacefully) ((note, this is going to be used to start their separation Card as we discussed raven will be 'sent away)) A growl could be heard from deep within the earth now, a rumbling of sorts as the ground began to shake beneath the Evincar's feet. Kali would rise from the ground a good twenty to thirty feet away from where he stood, her visage similar to what it was before, but subtly different. Less . .undead looking, and her long silver hair returned to its former beauty, untainted by the darkness of the merge. Solid obsidian eyes shone out at him and held tiny sparks that looked like stars, . . .or that damnable starfire of hers. Her voice echoed through the area now, Raven no longer sensed in her aura or being at all. "Sicut et ego per noctem caelo" (i am as the night sky) She moved now as quickly as he had before, clearly raven was still within her, Kali capable of using her vampiric abilities, but completely suppressed and ''asleep'' mentally. She was upon Fide's in less than the blink of an eye, Nineblades, the soul stealing sword swinging in from above his right shoulder in a downwards diagonal slash to the left. "an sine fine piscinam in tenebris" (an endless pool of darkness) before the blade would strike it would convulge in Kali's silver star fire, illuminating the night and alighting his body if he didnt move. "Tantum a astrorum ignes procul" (illuminated only by the fires of the far distant stars!) she finished her incantation and her whole body would illuminate in a writhing wash of silver fire, hopefully burning away at Fide's flesh. ---finished—
How delightful it was to Fides that it had not been so simple as a swat…unfortunately the woman had chosen poorly in her dodge, taking on the form of a fine mist, which, true, would have made it generally impossible to strike her, however it allowed a far more nefarious and definitive win. As her body dissolved and began to be pressed downward from the ambient pressure of the Evincar her presence fell well within the range of its aura, both the faint “glow” of darkness which is what would ultimately seal her fate, as well as the ambient and nearly overwhelming sin aura, which she was already weary of. As her form began to lose cohesion it would be like entering “bullet time” perception seemed to slow as all of what happened was going to happen incredibly fast, and all by things which were already active for kail it would likely be a horrendous last crescendo, her last terribly wrong presumption of the Evincar. His arm had passed through her, which would be the first part, as he was able to drop his umbral armour just as quickly as she had turned to mist, now exposing her to the flesh of the Evincar, while bereft of her own flesh…leaving the soul far more exposed in theory and far less able to resist the influence of the Evincars Umbra, which would act much like a vacuum as he would attempt to rend her soul, normally flesh would make this an incredibly difficult task…however she no longer was covered in such filth as flesh, more a fine mist. Which was subject to an asinine pressure at that point which left it very few options for escape or direction, the mobility should have been incredibly limited, assuming she would have been able to move in any direction but down. Likely pulling her down where she might have hoped to have hit the ground however the entirety of the ambiance to include the darkness emitted from the Evincar would pull her in, the mist should have posed little to no resistance to this now even were it to try and escape, it would be resisting forces likely far in excess of what such a form would be capable of exerting. Even were it to try to simply force itself with the gravity into the ground she was quite close to the Evincar, the ground so close to Fides would be covered by the excessive amount of hair the Evincar possessed, as well as the out pouring deluge of souls which formed his skirt, in theory she had no other choice now but to delve directly into the Manifestation of Fides, where her fate was all but sealed.
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
November 24, 2017 06:00PM
DeviousMiskreent:
combat through live session as recorded below
Kali watched as her enchanted sands failed to capture any more of the manifestation’s souls, curious, but not overly so as to how they had escaped the barrier before it went down.“Hmmmm” she murmered as the sands returned to her, swirling around her form even as she went down to the ground herself. It was more difficult to push herself up to her feet than she had initially imagined, feeling the additional ‘soul pressure’ of Fides. “Ahhh come on now Evincar, you can do better than that!” She would combat the pressure with her own, using a combined pressure of her magely magics and Raven’s elder vampiric aura, it was enough to allow her to stand and move normally. “Tsk tsk tsk” she muttered as turned to face him. She was still standing outside of the reach of his sin aura, but knew that if she got too close, they would have to protect their minds against it once more. She could feel the dark, corrupted mana enter up from the tainted ground of the lakefront through her feet and into her body, and smiled. It was no surprise for her that the strange demonic tree and the Evincar’s incarcerated self had corrupted the land and mana in the area, in fact she was quite happy and pulling this dark energy on purpose, power to fuel the dark spells she had prepared. A deep sigh exited her frame as he spoke of no bartering and shook her head slowly. “don’t say I didn’t warn you Evincar” she said, the title sounding more like an insult than an honorary. “If you want no quarter, then no quarter shall be given. You’ve heard my demands” she said as she watched him advance upon her, his ‘body’ thickening, becoming heavier, more dense. “mmmmm . . so now you feel like being solid” she laughed. Her head quirked to the side as Nineblades came alive in her hand. “Yess . . that is the creature that stole your wrath, what say we go and get it back hmmmm?” she spoke aloud to the blade, though the blade would only speak to her mind or Raven’s. She would remain still for the time being, her own body accessing Raven’s Fortitude skills, one hardening her body to that of Adamantine (VTM-Gangrel Elder- Fortitude-lvl 8 Adamantine) making it so that if Fide’s did strike her, his claws and hand would likely shatter, as well as one other ability that would make it nearly impossible for him to hit her at all (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude-Lvl8-King of the Mountain = fully block attacks and break weapon at the expense of taking no other actions) ---finished—
CardinalSinn: Her words would fall short and be cut off mid sentence prior to any of her predatory actions. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you” was as far as her utterance would have made it before the Evincar displayed a startling burst of speed very similar to the sanguinarian “celerity”. In theory reaching her long before she would be able to react, attempting to deliver that swat with his right hand to the left side of her face with a dumbfounding amount of speed, power, and thanks to his burst of speed, considerable momentum as well. IF the blow were to find home on her face his along with the considerable force of the swat his hand should have been more then sufficient in size to encompass and crush her head entirely, bearing down with the force of millions of soldiers that’s to his immense soul pool, all of which lent their strength to the Evincar. The attack wais aimed to be both devastating, difficult to block and end the live of Kali in one fell swoop, though it was highly doubtful it would be so simple a task. (E)
.
DeviousMiskreent: Despite the burst of speed and the goliath swat of a strike, Kali's speech would oddly continue as her body all but exploded into a dark mist, his hand swiping through with little more resistance than rain. The momentum and sheer size of his appendage however, worked in the girl's favor, the wind of his passing, shoving their mist to the left, (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Protean-lvl 5- Mist form) where if given a half a chance, she would reform. However, due to the soul pressure that the Evincar emitted, the mist was quickly shoved down to the ground, and thus, simply vanished. A curious thing for sure (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Protean-Lvl3 - Earth Meld = be absorbed by the earth to sleep peacefully) ((note, this is going to be used to start their separation Card as we discussed raven will be 'sent away)) A growl could be heard from deep within the earth now, a rumbling of sorts as the ground began to shake beneath the Evincar's feet. Kali would rise from the ground a good twenty to thirty feet away from where he stood, her visage similar to what it was before, but subtly different. Less . .undead looking, and her long silver hair returned to its former beauty, untainted by the darkness of the merge. Solid obsidian eyes shone out at him and held tiny sparks that looked like stars, . . .or that damnable starfire of hers. Her voice echoed through the area now, Raven no longer sensed in her aura or being at all. "Sicut et ego per noctem caelo" (i am as the night sky) She moved now as quickly as he had before, clearly raven was still within her, Kali capable of using her vampiric abilities, but completely suppressed and ''asleep'' mentally. She was upon Fide's in less than the blink of an eye, Nineblades, the soul stealing sword swinging in from above his right shoulder in a downwards diagonal slash to the left. "an sine fine piscinam in tenebris" (an endless pool of darkness) before the blade would strike it would convulge in Kali's silver star fire, illuminating the night and alighting his body if he didnt move."Tantum a astrorum ignes procul" (illuminated only by the fires of the far distant stars!) she finished her incantation and her whole body would illuminate in a writhing wash of silver fire, hopefully burning away at Fide's flesh. ---finished—
CardinalSinn: How delightful it was to Fides that it had not been so simple as a swat…unfortunately the woman had chosen poorly in her dodge, taking on the form of a fine mist, which, true, would have made it generally impossible to strike her, however it allowed a far more nefarious and definitive win. As her body dissolved and began to be pressed downward from the ambient pressure of the Evincar her presence fell well within the range of its aura, both the faint “glow” of darkness which is what would ultimately seal her fate, as well as the ambient and nearly overwhelming sin aura, which she was already weary of. As her form began to lose cohesion it would be like entering “bullet time” perception seemed to slow as all of what happened was going to happen incredibly fast, and all by things which were already active for kail it would likely be a horrendous last crescendo, her last terribly wrong presumption of the Evincar. His arm had passed through her, which would be the first part, as he was able to drop his umbral armour just as quickly as she had turned to mist, now exposing her to the flesh of the Evincar, while bereft of her own flesh…leaving the soul far more exposed in theory and far less able to resist the influence of the Evincars Umbra, which would act much like a vacuum as he would attempt to rend her soul, normally flesh would make this an incredibly difficult task…however she no longer was covered in such filth as flesh, more a fine mist. Which was subject to an asinine pressure at that point which left it very few options for escape or direction, the mobility should have been incredibly limited, assuming she would have been able to move in any direction but down. Likely pulling her down where she might have hoped to have hit the ground however the entirety of the ambiance to include the darkness emitted from the Evincar would pull her in, the mist should have posed little to no resistance to this now even were it to try and escape, it would be resisting forces likely far in excess of what such a form would be capable of exerting. Even were it to try to simply force itself with the gravity into the ground she was quite close to the Evincar, the ground so close to Fides would be covered by the excessive amount of hair the Evincar possessed, as well as the out pouring deluge of souls which formed his skirt, in theory she had no other choice now but to delve directly into the Manifestation of Fides, where her fate was all but sealed. -F-
DeviousMiskreent: Kali it would seem was once more deterred from her destination and side tracked from her plan. Well that was fine, as the best laid plans of men are what the god’s call comedy. As her mist form was sucked into the Evincar her plan was changed but not destroyed. Raven’s and her bodies still melded together and merged in the mist, was a problem, it kept Kali from exploding into silverfire for the time being, as the one peculiarity was that before, the fire never touched her skin. HOWEVER it did NOT keep her from activating Nineblades, and the urge to sin, well . . .it wasn’t going to work, Fides would get no more ‘sin’ from her, because it was Kali’s purpose to destroy the darkness, and that was precisely what she was doing. Fide’s would feel Kali begin to pull her mist form closer, materializing only her hand and Nineblades, slowing the manifestation as much as possible. Nineblades formed up, and erupted in a dark aura of its own, and began to work . . it’s only job? To steal souls and send them to the Nine realms of hell . . . the longer Fides kept them ‘within’ himself the longer Nineblade’s had to work, the more souls Fides would lose to Hell itself (were going to say about ten souls per second ) . . .::done::
conclusion to be moved to Citadel Thread per CardinalSinn
Re: VERITAS CITADEL (open RP thread)
November 27, 2017 06:48PM
Fides looked to have left the Hall, though he had pulled within himself to “catch” something which might prove important in the future. Fides was one of the very few kinn to ever utilize the ability to be present in more than one place at once, often he was at least three or four places at any given time, Rarely did he pull himself onto one cohesive being.
Kali would now find herself apparently in the middle of nothing. She was not being stopped from coming back together, she might have noticed that she no longer had to resist the urge to Sin either. Be that as it may the first thing to alter the perception of nothing would have been his all present chuckle, a rather odd sound given the choir that was his voice. She was for lack of a better term within Fides. Not within his manifestation, but more his consciousness, his awareness, actually “inside” the Evincar... Like a singular neuron within an entire nervous system, this for the time being was far beyond perception. No flows, no veins of power of magic, not one perceivable difference in this perfect darkness at all, not even her own form within it. That is not to say that it was not there, was not tangible; she could assume her form as she pleased and walk about even unrestricted, though there would be no perceivable direction she could head, nothing to confirm the movement, or distance she would of gone as there was nothing here that could be perceived at the moment. Perhaps the most restrictive part of this was there was no light, and any that was summoned forth would immediately be drained into the umbra, much in the same fashion a black hole consumes light, light simply could not profane nor overpower the ambiance here, for all the others that could not be seen or perceived here would not allow it, surely the will of a god was something to contest with. Here and now the souls she had before taken from Fides would vie to return as the other pulled them with all of the might they possessed which would likely over whelm her hold on them soon assuming it did not immediately do so, now once more well within the grip of their “master” they also tried to assist those pulling on them to be “freed” once more. They would all pull at their and the forms they were bound to desperately trying to rejoin the darkness here.
The first part that would shatter the relative nothingness would be a laugh; Fides simply had to laugh at the irony of the intent VS the actions she was taking. She sat thinking she would give him no more “sin” as she sat there actively willing the “stealing” of souls and then sending them to hell, which would be like passing judgment, and what are stealing and condemnation if not sins. IF Fides had a manifestation his head would be shaking, instead just a distant laughter filled the air seemingly from every bit of the nowhere she found herself in though it all seemed to be quite far away, one would need to strain to hear them, it was questionable at that point if it was actually Fides, or just some cruel trick of the mind. The reason she could not decipher any differences in the area was it was all doing the exact same thing always. Bound to the will of one…which drove the masses which served to conceal Fides dominant souls in the shadowed depths. There truly was next to nothing for her to perceive despite the flow of souls into nine blades and the laugh of Fides.
Nine blades only had to pull for a brief moment, Fides was done playing nice about these things and trying to use words to bring realization to the delusional goddess, *destroy darkness* she had said before, such hubris was baffling surely she had not thought that through. Fides was going to help her understand this folly right this moment, she wanted souls? Fides would give them to her, countless souls, numbers beyond the comprehensions of most, entire worlds were a small thing to the Evincar, the Kinn controlled entire realms of existence, the paltry millions Kali had known in her lives was a small number so far removed from memory that it was a thing Fides would have thought laughable, in fact he had laughed. Now he was going to begin forcing them on her. Pushing them into and through herself as well as the blade, theoretically easily profaning Kali and Nine Blades with the darkness of the beings drawn within. He would attempt to force too many into the blade as if prying open its mouth to a gapping wide hole trying to force it farther than able and trying to overload it…hopefully getting it to explode or break by forcing open the portal it had to hell, retrieving the souls back from such a place would be Childs play for the Evincar. Something for him to assert later though for the time he was bearing down forcing his view on her…or through her by the most unconventional means imaginable. Surely she had many populace, and her contracts were not to be forgotten either but even their millions were a number so seemingly insignificant to the masses being forced into and through her at the moment. He was quite literally trying to overload her. There was darkness there, and Fides would feed it. he had already moved to make this a rather unending loop on the poor woman. Initially nine blades would be dumping souls into hell, but from a particular point as they would need to enter somewhere and as they were spat into hell Fides could easily scoop them back into his pool to continue throwing them back through and into Kali and Nine Blades. A massive profane unending loop of darkness and corruption flowing through her, resisting that degree of darkness whilst fully within the presence of Fides would be a thing which was not achievable for most, not even the likes of a god formed to defeat darkness and sin, Fides would take delight in making this one come to bend the knee.
Options: Reply
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: VERITAS CITADEL (open RP thread)
December 06, 2017 02:18PM
Kali was done playing games, she was done poking at and testing Fides, she knew what he was now, knew he was made of shadows, darkness, and souls. He was evil incarnate, and he was very, very mistaken if he thought that he had cut her off from all sources of power.
She smiled as her full form manifested within the darkness that was Fides. She looked as she had before merging with Raven to fight him, though her armor had changed a bit. Her tall, lean form stood at 6’2” with pale, milky skin that was free of all but thirty of her demon marks. They were thirty of her most powerful contracts, returned to her by Fides-Image when she had tried to enact the silver fire net using them as anchor points. Now, they rested once more upon her skin, writhing like living beings until they found their rightful places upon her body. Her hip length silver hair danced about her shoulders and back, and held an ambient glow all its own, even within the unnatural darkness of Fide’s core, her long tresses gave off the faintest glow of light, revealing their true nature. Her hair was like liquid mercury, each strand appeared silver, though held a core of the deepest blood crimson. The light would only last a moment, stolen away by the nature of Fides being, though the quick glimpse of her glowing mercurial tresses was enough to give a hint that something much more lay dormant within the demon shaman. Her bright, dragon shaped eyes were the same now, transformed from her natural green to mercurial silver with a long, thin, slitted pupils.
Her battle gear would form around her as her body manifested, summoned from the bag of holding that was forever at her hip, and not from the shadows as one would have originally assumed. Seemingly plain black leather pants were accompanied by what appeared to be a simple long sleeved black cotton shirt. Her shoulders, chest, neck, back and arms were overlaid with a rare metal plate armor that had been smithed and enchanted by Kali herself, a peculiar blend of mithril and adamantine that was as strong as steel and as light as cloth vestments that didn’t hinder Kali’s movements or create any spell casting interference. The armor and clothing were also enchanted to shift with Kali’s form despite shape or size or even any phase changes. The pants and shirt were enchanted to do the same and were actually tri-layered. The first layer that lay along her skin felt like silk, a weave bound so tightly that it was waterproof and enchanted to help bolster her speed, dexterity and prowess, as well as her magical resistances. Minor spells (below a level 5) would simply slip off of the silk weave as if they had never been cast at all. Medium level spell damage and effects were reduced by half (5-8th level spells) and high caliber spells were reduced by a quarter of the damage. The center, or second layer of the clothing was an intricate woven armor. Threads of the special mithril and adamantine blend that Kali had forged into fibers to provide strength and durability, were woven tightly together to act as a sort of enchanted Kevlar, giving her added protection and flexibility. It gave the protection of full plate armor without restricting movement or casting abilities, and was impermeable to any normal weapon, as well as most enchanted, keened and vorpal included, weapons. Essentially it was like she wore two sets of plate armor, while having the movement capability of nothing more than cloth vestments. The final layers of her clothing were merely for show, being leather and cotton respectively to appear as though she was wearing nothing more than normal clothing under her chest and arm armor.
On her hips appeared the same two .44 Colt Anaconda specials, their silver and onyx barrels shining in their polish. However, now that they existed inside of Fides himself, it was likely that he would notice much more about them. Both the pistols and the ammunition were enchanted, just as all of Kali’s equipment was. One to battle the creatures of the Light, with its long onyx barrel and ammo enchanted and blessed with dark and profane spells from the Book of Vile Darkness, and the other to battle the darkness itself, enchanted with spells from the Book of Exalted Deeds. The ammunition for the ebony barreled pistol of lead base with gold cores, effective in fighting evil, while the ammunition for the silver barreled was cursed and profaned mithril with cores made of ancient vampire blood, both effective in fighting creatures of the Light.
The sword strapped to her back was the same that she had carried before, a long elvish styled blade made from Damascus steel. Enchanted by their shared lover Chaos, to channel the most chaotic parts of kali’s unconventional magics. The blade itself bore intricate floral carvings of a creeping vine that grew, flowered, died and grew again along either sides of the center blood channel. The blade vibrated with an aura of its own, clearly linked in some way to Kali’s magical ability and possibly her very soul. None but she could wield the blade, as if one even tried the blade would defend itself mercilessly with spells and wound infliction until it was dropped. If a creature had a potential to even continue to hold the pommel, the sword was enchanted with a ‘returning’ ability. Within one round of being picked up, Kali could call it back to her hand with a mere word of power. The pommel of the sword was deceptive as well. Though it seemed to be wrapped in leather with seven small ‘pearls’ to create the end of the pommel, a small illusionary spell concealed the fact that the end of the blade was actually wrapped with a string of needle-like daggers known as stilettos. Seven in all, the blades were approximately six inches in length and could be pulled easily from the leather wrappings the protected Kali’s hands when wielding the hand and a half sword. The sword was known to her by the name Truth Seeker.
As Kali slowly but fully manifested her physical form, she did so very carefully. She was acutely aware that they were no longer in the Empire, no longer even on their own plain of existence and because she now understood what Fides was, she was both more cautious and more confident. However, she knew Raven could be nowhere near her for her plan to work, and so Kali manifested only herself, her own body, trapping Raven, both body and soul, within the cube of force that they had used before to protect themselves from Set’s attacks. This item, a small dice like charm on the end of a long silver chain, was then sent through the portal of Nineblades, to a very specific location in Hell where it and Raven would be safe until retrieval. A vague mental telepathic message was sent out to Chaos as to the situation, and he alone would understand and know what to do.
Her full manifestation from mist form to solid being would take approximately fifteen seconds (just short of three standard rounds) while he chose to stay incognito and laugh at her from the shadows. The power to manifest her form was not needed from some outside source. Her power had been fully charged that morning before she had ever left her home (as per D&D procedure, spells are renewed and prepared at the beginning of each day or rest and do not require further charging after the fact.). Despite the fact that she had used a small handful of spells so far, her list was far from depleted. Not only that, but Fides himself had allowed her to pull the dark, corrupt energy from the earth near the lake, replenishing the small amount of energy she had already used, and giving her the opportunity to channel this dark energy into some of her other spells. However, Fide’s biggest mistake, or misconception, was that she was still not cut off from her main source of power, fear. He had pulled her into himself, and within his soul pool, a place of souls that writhed in agony and fear and were constantly crawling over one another in an attempt to escape their captor. Kali was literally standing in an endless pool of power, if she so chose to pull from it. Which at current, she did not. The final thing that seemed to tie all of this together however, as Kali stood there for a moment to take in her surroundings, was that even in the total darkness of his inner workings, cut off from other sources of energy, she could still “see” one thing. Swirls of red energy flowed through Fides, connecting and infecting his souls and soul pool. Her wrath. The wrath that he had willingly fed upon, that she encouraged him to feed on. Her wrath, her energy, her . . .essence, flowed through Fides now and she could not only see it, she could feel it, she could connect to it.
As his laughter continued Kali only rolled her eyes, she was getting quite fed up with his condescending words and laughter. Nineblades continued pulling in the souls, cycling them to Hell was more a diversionary tactic and one to give her an idea of just how ‘large’ Fides was. As he didn’t seem even remotely bothered by the theft of the souls, she began to worry just a small bit. Though she didn’t want or need the souls for herself, she could make use of them in many fun and interesting ways, and in fact, had begun to form a plan as she stood there being laughed at by the being that didn’t understand her anymore than she understood him. She didn’t explore so much as turn in a circle to take in the little that she could see, Fide’s laughter echoing all around her gave her no sense of direction and there didn’t seem to be anywhere to go. That, more than anything else gave her an idea of where she was. Her combined mist form had been pulled down by his soul pressure and gravity to enter into his ‘skirt’. She knew that they weren’t in the ground, nor were they even in the lands of the Forsaken Rose Empire, she had no sense of Raven’s tainted oasis, so that left . . some random pocket dimension, which didn’t seem correct as even pocket dimensions had sources of light, well…. Most of them did, which meant she had been pulled within the shadow creature called Fides.
“Gross”
She muttered as she worked it out in her head and sighed softly. She was about to shut down the portal on Nineblades when Fides decided to begin to force feed more souls into the sword. Shocked and confused, she wasn’t given the chance to figure that out as a stream of souls slammed into her back and into her body. Not expecting the attack, she screamed as the pain drove her to her hands and knees on the ‘floor’, the stream of souls filling her body and beginning to eat away at her flesh.
“I don’t . . .recommend . . you do this”
She gasped breathlessly as she curled in on herself, her physical form not ready or prepared to be melted and dissolved from the inside out. Nineblades clattered to the ground next to her, though her hand instinctively reached for its hilt.
“I know you . . . . what you are . . remember you . . from . …. Before . . “
She gasped the words, breathless from the pain as she writhed on the ground, her silver hair pooling around her like a lake of spilled mercury. But she didn’t expect him to listen, he hadn’t heeded her words yet, not a single one. His pride and arrogance causing him to discount her as some mere mortal prostrating like a peacock before him.
Nineblades could be heard to scream as well, a sound like a deep, piercing train whistle. It was not a sound of agony, but one of joy as its very nature was to consume and sort souls from angelic wars. The blade grew and changed as more and more souls were forced through it. It grew to the length of a two handed bastard sword, nearly as long as Kali was tall. Eight additional blade ‘arms’ grew from either side of the main length, each point meant to sort souls to a particular circle of Hell. Nine blades in all, the source of the black sword’s name. It would take much much more than this to defeat Nineblades, or Kali for that matter.
A soft chuckle could be heard from her now, as the endless stream of souls was filtered through both her and the blade beside her, it would be unlikely that Fides would notice one out of every twenty disappearing. Nineblades was after all, filtering souls directly into Hell. And even if he did notice, it would likely be explained as souls were fragile, with this much abuse it was likely some of them would be destroyed. The truth of it was layered though. Some of the souls were being consumed sure, destroyed as they were filtered through her over and over again, but some of them were also being directed against the seals that existed deep within her own soul and essence. He wanted to destroy her? She could feel his will through the souls he was force feeding her. Ok, then he would have to free her first. Free her from the binds and curses that riddled her existence. The first being the old crone’s soul binding that tied her to Raven.
Kali directed the flow of souls through her body so they would “rub” against the seal of the curse, wearing it away with their sheer overpowering numbers, wearing it away until it all but shattered inside of her. Fides would likely sense this, probably even believe that his plan was working as she screamed and her body convulsed as if in a death throe. It would seem as though half of her had just been ripped away, and in truth it had been. Nineblades was thrown from her hand, clattering back to the ground beside her. It’s portal would try to close, though was kept open now by the endless flow of souls through it.
One of the side effects of severing the bond between Kali and her vampiric counterpart however, was the Kali’s body would instantly become that of a mortal. And a fully mortal body was not meant to take the abuse from the souls pouring through her, nor hold a divine essence such as her own. It would take only seconds for her to begin to dissolve. Her flesh melting as if doused in acid. Her vestments and armor however remained full, as though her body was not what they were protecting. As her flesh melted and dissolved away, her ethereal essence emerged. Her Goddess body replacing that of her physical one, peeking out in portions of rose and red shaded “skin” that seemed to have some sort of shifting flame colored aura trapped within it.
Kali’s voice cried out in agony as the transformation continued. Her ‘body’ dying as she willed the stream of souls to continue to attack the other binding that existed within her, the one that tied her ‘life’ to her mortal body. As the seal deteriorated and finally snapped, Kali let out a blood curdling scream, like that of a banshee. The last of her body melted away and silence filled the space within Fides. Before him now lay a silent creature that he may have recognized as the Goddess Taiia. The one that he had ‘tainted’ so very long ago. Her ethereal form appeared solid though translucent, much like a lava lamp. Rose red ‘skin’ seemed to hold living flames just beneath her surface, the colors ebbed and flowed, shifting through the spectrum of flame colors from white and blue, to orange, red, and yellow. Even bits of violet and emerald as if from chemical fires seemed to swirl through her very being.
Her core however, was a deep, solid black, and growing quickly with the influx of souls being sucked into it. Here many of the ‘vanishing’ souls were ending up, rather than cycling through her, they were being caught and captured, held within her tainted core as it grew. The kinn taint that Fides had planted within her millennia ago, (as previously discussed by he and I) before she had been cursed by her pantheon to live a mortal life.
Slowly the form of the Goddess Taiia was pushed up into a sitting position, dragged upwards by the very stream of souls that Fides was feeding into her, as if she were naught more than a limp doll. They focused now on her darkened core and as her head flopped back limply upon her neck, ruby colored tresses were thrown asunder to reveal three eyes slowly opening as she trembled and shook from the force of the souls that were beginning to tear her apart. Each eye contained a blood colored orb with flame colored irises and solid black dragon shaped pupils. A second pair of arms slowly extracted itself from the midsection of her body, giving her four arms in total.
Taiia’s core grew exponentially as Fides forced souls into her, consuming two out of every ten that he was feeding her, she was resisting the transition for the time being, trying to slow the growing darkness from reaching her heart. Instead, she placed her hand over the large, red organ and with a deep breath, plunged her hand through her own chest and ripped out the beating appendage. The part of her essence that was Kali, neutral, and held a human like sense of conscience, compassion and other emotions. This she then plunged into the portal on Nineblades and when she was done, she closed off the portal to Hell, shutting down and silencing Nineblades completely.
Her core continued to feed off of the stream of souls that Fides was forcing upon her, her essence almost half dark now. She rose to her feet and laughed softly, feeling Fides trying to pull the stolen souls trapped within the sand and the glass bottle, shaking her head ever so slightly.
“Oh no, we won those fair and square” she said as his darkness and corruption continued to invade her essence. The souls themselves would have no way to escape their entrapment, and so she laughed again ever so slightly. She could feel it beginning to eat away at even that though and the pain quickly returned. A searing, burning sensation like acid eating through her very essence. She knew she didn’t have long before she was either disintegrated or . . something else, not fully knowing what his end goal was. Either way, she was having none of it…..
She looked up, her crimson eyes looking this way and that as she took in her surroundings, trying to locate herself within the darkness that was Fides. With Kali gone, she was both more herself and not. Her ethereal body still convulsed in agony as it was eaten away by Fides’ souls and umbra. Her darkening core trembled with the influx of souls that he was forcing upon her and it kept her on her knees, unable to rise from the sheer pressure of the ‘force feeding’. Growling softly, she clutched at her chest and closed the gapping hole where her heart had once been.
She knew she didn’t have much longer and simply began to act, her form beginning to glow a deep crimson red, the same color as her stolen wrath that swirled and swam through Fide’s soulpool and umbra. She called her wrath now, invoking her own power to connect with the wrath already swirling within him, and connected the two, feeding him even more of her sin so that she could connect with the wrath infected souls. From there she followed the magical pathways into the realities that each soul had been taken from. Endless souls, endless realms and realities for her to connect to. Endless other versions of herself in each reality that she could call out to. She was careful though, and only called out to other versions of herself that were also tainted as she was, careful not to include other Taiia’s that were ‘clean’ in her network. It took only seconds to connect to the realities of Dark Taiia’s and in this way she knew what was in store for herself. She left out any of the kinn versions of herself that she found, and connected only with Taiia’s that still had their ability to call the light of the stars.
She cried out in agony as she felt her core go almost completely dark, her eyes the only remaining bit of her that now glowed in their fiery redness. With this last bit of herself she called to the stars, to her other selves, and began to build a network of starfire from both within and without of Fides, coming from all the realms and realities he had granted her access to. He could fight one of her, but could he fight an endless number of Taiia’s calling the light of the stars to destroy him?
The chant of her mantra could be heard now from hundreds, thousands, endless Taiia’s and realities, resonating within his very core as the starfire net connected and began to burn with purifying silver fire:
“I am as the night sky, an endless pool of darkness, illuminated by the purifying light of the far distant stars.”
135
Re: Empire of the Forsaken Rose / The Frozen Seal [RP]
November 24, 2017 06:00PM
DeviousMiskreent:
combat through live session as recorded below
Kali watched as her enchanted sands failed to capture any more of the manifestation’s souls, curious, but not overly so as to how they had escaped the barrier before it went down.“Hmmmm” she murmered as the sands returned to her, swirling around her form even as she went down to the ground herself. It was more difficult to push herself up to her feet than she had initially imagined, feeling the additional ‘soul pressure’ of Fides. “Ahhh come on now Evincar, you can do better than that!” She would combat the pressure with her own, using a combined pressure of her magely magics and Raven’s elder vampiric aura, it was enough to allow her to stand and move normally. “Tsk tsk tsk” she muttered as turned to face him. She was still standing outside of the reach of his sin aura, but knew that if she got too close, they would have to protect their minds against it once more. She could feel the dark, corrupted mana enter up from the tainted ground of the lakefront through her feet and into her body, and smiled. It was no surprise for her that the strange demonic tree and the Evincar’s incarcerated self had corrupted the land and mana in the area, in fact she was quite happy and pulling this dark energy on purpose, power to fuel the dark spells she had prepared. A deep sigh exited her frame as he spoke of no bartering and shook her head slowly. “don’t say I didn’t warn you Evincar” she said, the title sounding more like an insult than an honorary. “If you want no quarter, then no quarter shall be given. You’ve heard my demands” she said as she watched him advance upon her, his ‘body’ thickening, becoming heavier, more dense. “mmmmm . . so now you feel like being solid” she laughed. Her head quirked to the side as Nineblades came alive in her hand. “Yess . . that is the creature that stole your wrath, what say we go and get it back hmmmm?” she spoke aloud to the blade, though the blade would only speak to her mind or Raven’s. She would remain still for the time being, her own body accessing Raven’s Fortitude skills, one hardening her body to that of Adamantine (VTM-Gangrel Elder- Fortitude-lvl 8 Adamantine) making it so that if Fide’s did strike her, his claws and hand would likely shatter, as well as one other ability that would make it nearly impossible for him to hit her at all (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Fortitude-Lvl8-King of the Mountain = fully block attacks and break weapon at the expense of taking no other actions) ---finished—
CardinalSinn: Her words would fall short and be cut off mid sentence prior to any of her predatory actions. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you” was as far as her utterance would have made it before the Evincar displayed a startling burst of speed very similar to the sanguinarian “celerity”. In theory reaching her long before she would be able to react, attempting to deliver that swat with his right hand to the left side of her face with a dumbfounding amount of speed, power, and thanks to his burst of speed, considerable momentum as well. IF the blow were to find home on her face his along with the considerable force of the swat his hand should have been more then sufficient in size to encompass and crush her head entirely, bearing down with the force of millions of soldiers that’s to his immense soul pool, all of which lent their strength to the Evincar. The attack wais aimed to be both devastating, difficult to block and end the live of Kali in one fell swoop, though it was highly doubtful it would be so simple a task. (E)
.
DeviousMiskreent: Despite the burst of speed and the goliath swat of a strike, Kali's speech would oddly continue as her body all but exploded into a dark mist, his hand swiping through with little more resistance than rain. The momentum and sheer size of his appendage however, worked in the girl's favor, the wind of his passing, shoving their mist to the left, (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Protean-lvl 5- Mist form) where if given a half a chance, she would reform. However, due to the soul pressure that the Evincar emitted, the mist was quickly shoved down to the ground, and thus, simply vanished. A curious thing for sure (VTM-Gangrel Elder-Protean-Lvl3 - Earth Meld = be absorbed by the earth to sleep peacefully) ((note, this is going to be used to start their separation Card as we discussed raven will be 'sent away)) A growl could be heard from deep within the earth now, a rumbling of sorts as the ground began to shake beneath the Evincar's feet. Kali would rise from the ground a good twenty to thirty feet away from where he stood, her visage similar to what it was before, but subtly different. Less . .undead looking, and her long silver hair returned to its former beauty, untainted by the darkness of the merge. Solid obsidian eyes shone out at him and held tiny sparks that looked like stars, . . .or that damnable starfire of hers. Her voice echoed through the area now, Raven no longer sensed in her aura or being at all. "Sicut et ego per noctem caelo" (i am as the night sky) She moved now as quickly as he had before, clearly raven was still within her, Kali capable of using her vampiric abilities, but completely suppressed and ''asleep'' mentally. She was upon Fide's in less than the blink of an eye, Nineblades, the soul stealing sword swinging in from above his right shoulder in a downwards diagonal slash to the left. "an sine fine piscinam in tenebris" (an endless pool of darkness) before the blade would strike it would convulge in Kali's silver star fire, illuminating the night and alighting his body if he didnt move."Tantum a astrorum ignes procul" (illuminated only by the fires of the far distant stars!) she finished her incantation and her whole body would illuminate in a writhing wash of silver fire, hopefully burning away at Fide's flesh. ---finished—
CardinalSinn: How delightful it was to Fides that it had not been so simple as a swat…unfortunately the woman had chosen poorly in her dodge, taking on the form of a fine mist, which, true, would have made it generally impossible to strike her, however it allowed a far more nefarious and definitive win. As her body dissolved and began to be pressed downward from the ambient pressure of the Evincar her presence fell well within the range of its aura, both the faint “glow” of darkness which is what would ultimately seal her fate, as well as the ambient and nearly overwhelming sin aura, which she was already weary of. As her form began to lose cohesion it would be like entering “bullet time” perception seemed to slow as all of what happened was going to happen incredibly fast, and all by things which were already active for kail it would likely be a horrendous last crescendo, her last terribly wrong presumption of the Evincar. His arm had passed through her, which would be the first part, as he was able to drop his umbral armour just as quickly as she had turned to mist, now exposing her to the flesh of the Evincar, while bereft of her own flesh…leaving the soul far more exposed in theory and far less able to resist the influence of the Evincars Umbra, which would act much like a vacuum as he would attempt to rend her soul, normally flesh would make this an incredibly difficult task…however she no longer was covered in such filth as flesh, more a fine mist. Which was subject to an asinine pressure at that point which left it very few options for escape or direction, the mobility should have been incredibly limited, assuming she would have been able to move in any direction but down. Likely pulling her down where she might have hoped to have hit the ground however the entirety of the ambiance to include the darkness emitted from the Evincar would pull her in, the mist should have posed little to no resistance to this now even were it to try and escape, it would be resisting forces likely far in excess of what such a form would be capable of exerting. Even were it to try to simply force itself with the gravity into the ground she was quite close to the Evincar, the ground so close to Fides would be covered by the excessive amount of hair the Evincar possessed, as well as the out pouring deluge of souls which formed his skirt, in theory she had no other choice now but to delve directly into the Manifestation of Fides, where her fate was all but sealed. -F-
DeviousMiskreent: Kali it would seem was once more deterred from her destination and side tracked from her plan. Well that was fine, as the best laid plans of men are what the god’s call comedy. As her mist form was sucked into the Evincar her plan was changed but not destroyed. Raven’s and her bodies still melded together and merged in the mist, was a problem, it kept Kali from exploding into silverfire for the time being, as the one peculiarity was that before, the fire never touched her skin. HOWEVER it did NOT keep her from activating Nineblades, and the urge to sin, well . . .it wasn’t going to work, Fides would get no more ‘sin’ from her, because it was Kali’s purpose to destroy the darkness, and that was precisely what she was doing. Fide’s would feel Kali begin to pull her mist form closer, materializing only her hand and Nineblades, slowing the manifestation as much as possible. Nineblades formed up, and erupted in a dark aura of its own, and began to work . . it’s only job? To steal souls and send them to the Nine realms of hell . . . the longer Fides kept them ‘within’ himself the longer Nineblade’s had to work, the more souls Fides would lose to Hell itself (were going to say about ten souls per second ) . . .::done::
conclusion to be moved to Citadel Thread per CardinalSinn
Re: VERITAS CITADEL (open RP thread)
November 27, 2017 06:48PM
Fides looked to have left the Hall, though he had pulled within himself to “catch” something which might prove important in the future. Fides was one of the very few kinn to ever utilize the ability to be present in more than one place at once, often he was at least three or four places at any given time, Rarely did he pull himself onto one cohesive being.
Kali would now find herself apparently in the middle of nothing. She was not being stopped from coming back together, she might have noticed that she no longer had to resist the urge to Sin either. Be that as it may the first thing to alter the perception of nothing would have been his all present chuckle, a rather odd sound given the choir that was his voice. She was for lack of a better term within Fides. Not within his manifestation, but more his consciousness, his awareness, actually “inside” the Evincar... Like a singular neuron within an entire nervous system, this for the time being was far beyond perception. No flows, no veins of power of magic, not one perceivable difference in this perfect darkness at all, not even her own form within it. That is not to say that it was not there, was not tangible; she could assume her form as she pleased and walk about even unrestricted, though there would be no perceivable direction she could head, nothing to confirm the movement, or distance she would of gone as there was nothing here that could be perceived at the moment. Perhaps the most restrictive part of this was there was no light, and any that was summoned forth would immediately be drained into the umbra, much in the same fashion a black hole consumes light, light simply could not profane nor overpower the ambiance here, for all the others that could not be seen or perceived here would not allow it, surely the will of a god was something to contest with. Here and now the souls she had before taken from Fides would vie to return as the other pulled them with all of the might they possessed which would likely over whelm her hold on them soon assuming it did not immediately do so, now once more well within the grip of their “master” they also tried to assist those pulling on them to be “freed” once more. They would all pull at their and the forms they were bound to desperately trying to rejoin the darkness here.
The first part that would shatter the relative nothingness would be a laugh; Fides simply had to laugh at the irony of the intent VS the actions she was taking. She sat thinking she would give him no more “sin” as she sat there actively willing the “stealing” of souls and then sending them to hell, which would be like passing judgment, and what are stealing and condemnation if not sins. IF Fides had a manifestation his head would be shaking, instead just a distant laughter filled the air seemingly from every bit of the nowhere she found herself in though it all seemed to be quite far away, one would need to strain to hear them, it was questionable at that point if it was actually Fides, or just some cruel trick of the mind. The reason she could not decipher any differences in the area was it was all doing the exact same thing always. Bound to the will of one…which drove the masses which served to conceal Fides dominant souls in the shadowed depths. There truly was next to nothing for her to perceive despite the flow of souls into nine blades and the laugh of Fides.
Nine blades only had to pull for a brief moment, Fides was done playing nice about these things and trying to use words to bring realization to the delusional goddess, *destroy darkness* she had said before, such hubris was baffling surely she had not thought that through. Fides was going to help her understand this folly right this moment, she wanted souls? Fides would give them to her, countless souls, numbers beyond the comprehensions of most, entire worlds were a small thing to the Evincar, the Kinn controlled entire realms of existence, the paltry millions Kali had known in her lives was a small number so far removed from memory that it was a thing Fides would have thought laughable, in fact he had laughed. Now he was going to begin forcing them on her. Pushing them into and through herself as well as the blade, theoretically easily profaning Kali and Nine Blades with the darkness of the beings drawn within. He would attempt to force too many into the blade as if prying open its mouth to a gapping wide hole trying to force it farther than able and trying to overload it…hopefully getting it to explode or break by forcing open the portal it had to hell, retrieving the souls back from such a place would be Childs play for the Evincar. Something for him to assert later though for the time he was bearing down forcing his view on her…or through her by the most unconventional means imaginable. Surely she had many populace, and her contracts were not to be forgotten either but even their millions were a number so seemingly insignificant to the masses being forced into and through her at the moment. He was quite literally trying to overload her. There was darkness there, and Fides would feed it. he had already moved to make this a rather unending loop on the poor woman. Initially nine blades would be dumping souls into hell, but from a particular point as they would need to enter somewhere and as they were spat into hell Fides could easily scoop them back into his pool to continue throwing them back through and into Kali and Nine Blades. A massive profane unending loop of darkness and corruption flowing through her, resisting that degree of darkness whilst fully within the presence of Fides would be a thing which was not achievable for most, not even the likes of a god formed to defeat darkness and sin, Fides would take delight in making this one come to bend the knee.
Options: Reply
DeviousMiskreent
135
Re: VERITAS CITADEL (open RP thread)
December 06, 2017 02:18PM
Kali was done playing games, she was done poking at and testing Fides, she knew what he was now, knew he was made of shadows, darkness, and souls. He was evil incarnate, and he was very, very mistaken if he thought that he had cut her off from all sources of power.
She smiled as her full form manifested within the darkness that was Fides. She looked as she had before merging with Raven to fight him, though her armor had changed a bit. Her tall, lean form stood at 6’2” with pale, milky skin that was free of all but thirty of her demon marks. They were thirty of her most powerful contracts, returned to her by Fides-Image when she had tried to enact the silver fire net using them as anchor points. Now, they rested once more upon her skin, writhing like living beings until they found their rightful places upon her body. Her hip length silver hair danced about her shoulders and back, and held an ambient glow all its own, even within the unnatural darkness of Fide’s core, her long tresses gave off the faintest glow of light, revealing their true nature. Her hair was like liquid mercury, each strand appeared silver, though held a core of the deepest blood crimson. The light would only last a moment, stolen away by the nature of Fides being, though the quick glimpse of her glowing mercurial tresses was enough to give a hint that something much more lay dormant within the demon shaman. Her bright, dragon shaped eyes were the same now, transformed from her natural green to mercurial silver with a long, thin, slitted pupils.
Her battle gear would form around her as her body manifested, summoned from the bag of holding that was forever at her hip, and not from the shadows as one would have originally assumed. Seemingly plain black leather pants were accompanied by what appeared to be a simple long sleeved black cotton shirt. Her shoulders, chest, neck, back and arms were overlaid with a rare metal plate armor that had been smithed and enchanted by Kali herself, a peculiar blend of mithril and adamantine that was as strong as steel and as light as cloth vestments that didn’t hinder Kali’s movements or create any spell casting interference. The armor and clothing were also enchanted to shift with Kali’s form despite shape or size or even any phase changes. The pants and shirt were enchanted to do the same and were actually tri-layered. The first layer that lay along her skin felt like silk, a weave bound so tightly that it was waterproof and enchanted to help bolster her speed, dexterity and prowess, as well as her magical resistances. Minor spells (below a level 5) would simply slip off of the silk weave as if they had never been cast at all. Medium level spell damage and effects were reduced by half (5-8th level spells) and high caliber spells were reduced by a quarter of the damage. The center, or second layer of the clothing was an intricate woven armor. Threads of the special mithril and adamantine blend that Kali had forged into fibers to provide strength and durability, were woven tightly together to act as a sort of enchanted Kevlar, giving her added protection and flexibility. It gave the protection of full plate armor without restricting movement or casting abilities, and was impermeable to any normal weapon, as well as most enchanted, keened and vorpal included, weapons. Essentially it was like she wore two sets of plate armor, while having the movement capability of nothing more than cloth vestments. The final layers of her clothing were merely for show, being leather and cotton respectively to appear as though she was wearing nothing more than normal clothing under her chest and arm armor.
On her hips appeared the same two .44 Colt Anaconda specials, their silver and onyx barrels shining in their polish. However, now that they existed inside of Fides himself, it was likely that he would notice much more about them. Both the pistols and the ammunition were enchanted, just as all of Kali’s equipment was. One to battle the creatures of the Light, with its long onyx barrel and ammo enchanted and blessed with dark and profane spells from the Book of Vile Darkness, and the other to battle the darkness itself, enchanted with spells from the Book of Exalted Deeds. The ammunition for the ebony barreled pistol of lead base with gold cores, effective in fighting evil, while the ammunition for the silver barreled was cursed and profaned mithril with cores made of ancient vampire blood, both effective in fighting creatures of the Light.
The sword strapped to her back was the same that she had carried before, a long elvish styled blade made from Damascus steel. Enchanted by their shared lover Chaos, to channel the most chaotic parts of kali’s unconventional magics. The blade itself bore intricate floral carvings of a creeping vine that grew, flowered, died and grew again along either sides of the center blood channel. The blade vibrated with an aura of its own, clearly linked in some way to Kali’s magical ability and possibly her very soul. None but she could wield the blade, as if one even tried the blade would defend itself mercilessly with spells and wound infliction until it was dropped. If a creature had a potential to even continue to hold the pommel, the sword was enchanted with a ‘returning’ ability. Within one round of being picked up, Kali could call it back to her hand with a mere word of power. The pommel of the sword was deceptive as well. Though it seemed to be wrapped in leather with seven small ‘pearls’ to create the end of the pommel, a small illusionary spell concealed the fact that the end of the blade was actually wrapped with a string of needle-like daggers known as stilettos. Seven in all, the blades were approximately six inches in length and could be pulled easily from the leather wrappings the protected Kali’s hands when wielding the hand and a half sword. The sword was known to her by the name Truth Seeker.
As Kali slowly but fully manifested her physical form, she did so very carefully. She was acutely aware that they were no longer in the Empire, no longer even on their own plain of existence and because she now understood what Fides was, she was both more cautious and more confident. However, she knew Raven could be nowhere near her for her plan to work, and so Kali manifested only herself, her own body, trapping Raven, both body and soul, within the cube of force that they had used before to protect themselves from Set’s attacks. This item, a small dice like charm on the end of a long silver chain, was then sent through the portal of Nineblades, to a very specific location in Hell where it and Raven would be safe until retrieval. A vague mental telepathic message was sent out to Chaos as to the situation, and he alone would understand and know what to do.
Her full manifestation from mist form to solid being would take approximately fifteen seconds (just short of three standard rounds) while he chose to stay incognito and laugh at her from the shadows. The power to manifest her form was not needed from some outside source. Her power had been fully charged that morning before she had ever left her home (as per D&D procedure, spells are renewed and prepared at the beginning of each day or rest and do not require further charging after the fact.). Despite the fact that she had used a small handful of spells so far, her list was far from depleted. Not only that, but Fides himself had allowed her to pull the dark, corrupt energy from the earth near the lake, replenishing the small amount of energy she had already used, and giving her the opportunity to channel this dark energy into some of her other spells. However, Fide’s biggest mistake, or misconception, was that she was still not cut off from her main source of power, fear. He had pulled her into himself, and within his soul pool, a place of souls that writhed in agony and fear and were constantly crawling over one another in an attempt to escape their captor. Kali was literally standing in an endless pool of power, if she so chose to pull from it. Which at current, she did not. The final thing that seemed to tie all of this together however, as Kali stood there for a moment to take in her surroundings, was that even in the total darkness of his inner workings, cut off from other sources of energy, she could still “see” one thing. Swirls of red energy flowed through Fides, connecting and infecting his souls and soul pool. Her wrath. The wrath that he had willingly fed upon, that she encouraged him to feed on. Her wrath, her energy, her . . .essence, flowed through Fides now and she could not only see it, she could feel it, she could connect to it.
As his laughter continued Kali only rolled her eyes, she was getting quite fed up with his condescending words and laughter. Nineblades continued pulling in the souls, cycling them to Hell was more a diversionary tactic and one to give her an idea of just how ‘large’ Fides was. As he didn’t seem even remotely bothered by the theft of the souls, she began to worry just a small bit. Though she didn’t want or need the souls for herself, she could make use of them in many fun and interesting ways, and in fact, had begun to form a plan as she stood there being laughed at by the being that didn’t understand her anymore than she understood him. She didn’t explore so much as turn in a circle to take in the little that she could see, Fide’s laughter echoing all around her gave her no sense of direction and there didn’t seem to be anywhere to go. That, more than anything else gave her an idea of where she was. Her combined mist form had been pulled down by his soul pressure and gravity to enter into his ‘skirt’. She knew that they weren’t in the ground, nor were they even in the lands of the Forsaken Rose Empire, she had no sense of Raven’s tainted oasis, so that left . . some random pocket dimension, which didn’t seem correct as even pocket dimensions had sources of light, well…. Most of them did, which meant she had been pulled within the shadow creature called Fides.
“Gross”
She muttered as she worked it out in her head and sighed softly. She was about to shut down the portal on Nineblades when Fides decided to begin to force feed more souls into the sword. Shocked and confused, she wasn’t given the chance to figure that out as a stream of souls slammed into her back and into her body. Not expecting the attack, she screamed as the pain drove her to her hands and knees on the ‘floor’, the stream of souls filling her body and beginning to eat away at her flesh.
“I don’t . . .recommend . . you do this”
She gasped breathlessly as she curled in on herself, her physical form not ready or prepared to be melted and dissolved from the inside out. Nineblades clattered to the ground next to her, though her hand instinctively reached for its hilt.
“I know you . . . . what you are . . remember you . . from . …. Before . . “
She gasped the words, breathless from the pain as she writhed on the ground, her silver hair pooling around her like a lake of spilled mercury. But she didn’t expect him to listen, he hadn’t heeded her words yet, not a single one. His pride and arrogance causing him to discount her as some mere mortal prostrating like a peacock before him.
Nineblades could be heard to scream as well, a sound like a deep, piercing train whistle. It was not a sound of agony, but one of joy as its very nature was to consume and sort souls from angelic wars. The blade grew and changed as more and more souls were forced through it. It grew to the length of a two handed bastard sword, nearly as long as Kali was tall. Eight additional blade ‘arms’ grew from either side of the main length, each point meant to sort souls to a particular circle of Hell. Nine blades in all, the source of the black sword’s name. It would take much much more than this to defeat Nineblades, or Kali for that matter.
A soft chuckle could be heard from her now, as the endless stream of souls was filtered through both her and the blade beside her, it would be unlikely that Fides would notice one out of every twenty disappearing. Nineblades was after all, filtering souls directly into Hell. And even if he did notice, it would likely be explained as souls were fragile, with this much abuse it was likely some of them would be destroyed. The truth of it was layered though. Some of the souls were being consumed sure, destroyed as they were filtered through her over and over again, but some of them were also being directed against the seals that existed deep within her own soul and essence. He wanted to destroy her? She could feel his will through the souls he was force feeding her. Ok, then he would have to free her first. Free her from the binds and curses that riddled her existence. The first being the old crone’s soul binding that tied her to Raven.
Kali directed the flow of souls through her body so they would “rub” against the seal of the curse, wearing it away with their sheer overpowering numbers, wearing it away until it all but shattered inside of her. Fides would likely sense this, probably even believe that his plan was working as she screamed and her body convulsed as if in a death throe. It would seem as though half of her had just been ripped away, and in truth it had been. Nineblades was thrown from her hand, clattering back to the ground beside her. It’s portal would try to close, though was kept open now by the endless flow of souls through it.
One of the side effects of severing the bond between Kali and her vampiric counterpart however, was the Kali’s body would instantly become that of a mortal. And a fully mortal body was not meant to take the abuse from the souls pouring through her, nor hold a divine essence such as her own. It would take only seconds for her to begin to dissolve. Her flesh melting as if doused in acid. Her vestments and armor however remained full, as though her body was not what they were protecting. As her flesh melted and dissolved away, her ethereal essence emerged. Her Goddess body replacing that of her physical one, peeking out in portions of rose and red shaded “skin” that seemed to have some sort of shifting flame colored aura trapped within it.
Kali’s voice cried out in agony as the transformation continued. Her ‘body’ dying as she willed the stream of souls to continue to attack the other binding that existed within her, the one that tied her ‘life’ to her mortal body. As the seal deteriorated and finally snapped, Kali let out a blood curdling scream, like that of a banshee. The last of her body melted away and silence filled the space within Fides. Before him now lay a silent creature that he may have recognized as the Goddess Taiia. The one that he had ‘tainted’ so very long ago. Her ethereal form appeared solid though translucent, much like a lava lamp. Rose red ‘skin’ seemed to hold living flames just beneath her surface, the colors ebbed and flowed, shifting through the spectrum of flame colors from white and blue, to orange, red, and yellow. Even bits of violet and emerald as if from chemical fires seemed to swirl through her very being.
Her core however, was a deep, solid black, and growing quickly with the influx of souls being sucked into it. Here many of the ‘vanishing’ souls were ending up, rather than cycling through her, they were being caught and captured, held within her tainted core as it grew. The kinn taint that Fides had planted within her millennia ago, (as previously discussed by he and I) before she had been cursed by her pantheon to live a mortal life.
Slowly the form of the Goddess Taiia was pushed up into a sitting position, dragged upwards by the very stream of souls that Fides was feeding into her, as if she were naught more than a limp doll. They focused now on her darkened core and as her head flopped back limply upon her neck, ruby colored tresses were thrown asunder to reveal three eyes slowly opening as she trembled and shook from the force of the souls that were beginning to tear her apart. Each eye contained a blood colored orb with flame colored irises and solid black dragon shaped pupils. A second pair of arms slowly extracted itself from the midsection of her body, giving her four arms in total.
Taiia’s core grew exponentially as Fides forced souls into her, consuming two out of every ten that he was feeding her, she was resisting the transition for the time being, trying to slow the growing darkness from reaching her heart. Instead, she placed her hand over the large, red organ and with a deep breath, plunged her hand through her own chest and ripped out the beating appendage. The part of her essence that was Kali, neutral, and held a human like sense of conscience, compassion and other emotions. This she then plunged into the portal on Nineblades and when she was done, she closed off the portal to Hell, shutting down and silencing Nineblades completely.
Her core continued to feed off of the stream of souls that Fides was forcing upon her, her essence almost half dark now. She rose to her feet and laughed softly, feeling Fides trying to pull the stolen souls trapped within the sand and the glass bottle, shaking her head ever so slightly.
“Oh no, we won those fair and square” she said as his darkness and corruption continued to invade her essence. The souls themselves would have no way to escape their entrapment, and so she laughed again ever so slightly. She could feel it beginning to eat away at even that though and the pain quickly returned. A searing, burning sensation like acid eating through her very essence. She knew she didn’t have long before she was either disintegrated or . . something else, not fully knowing what his end goal was. Either way, she was having none of it…..
She looked up, her crimson eyes looking this way and that as she took in her surroundings, trying to locate herself within the darkness that was Fides. With Kali gone, she was both more herself and not. Her ethereal body still convulsed in agony as it was eaten away by Fides’ souls and umbra. Her darkening core trembled with the influx of souls that he was forcing upon her and it kept her on her knees, unable to rise from the sheer pressure of the ‘force feeding’. Growling softly, she clutched at her chest and closed the gapping hole where her heart had once been.
She knew she didn’t have much longer and simply began to act, her form beginning to glow a deep crimson red, the same color as her stolen wrath that swirled and swam through Fide’s soulpool and umbra. She called her wrath now, invoking her own power to connect with the wrath already swirling within him, and connected the two, feeding him even more of her sin so that she could connect with the wrath infected souls. From there she followed the magical pathways into the realities that each soul had been taken from. Endless souls, endless realms and realities for her to connect to. Endless other versions of herself in each reality that she could call out to. She was careful though, and only called out to other versions of herself that were also tainted as she was, careful not to include other Taiia’s that were ‘clean’ in her network. It took only seconds to connect to the realities of Dark Taiia’s and in this way she knew what was in store for herself. She left out any of the kinn versions of herself that she found, and connected only with Taiia’s that still had their ability to call the light of the stars.
She cried out in agony as she felt her core go almost completely dark, her eyes the only remaining bit of her that now glowed in their fiery redness. With this last bit of herself she called to the stars, to her other selves, and began to build a network of starfire from both within and without of Fides, coming from all the realms and realities he had granted her access to. He could fight one of her, but could he fight an endless number of Taiia’s calling the light of the stars to destroy him?
The chant of her mantra could be heard now from hundreds, thousands, endless Taiia’s and realities, resonating within his very core as the starfire net connected and began to burn with purifying silver fire:
“I am as the night sky, an endless pool of darkness, illuminated by the purifying light of the far distant stars.”
Moderators: Kage (played by ZeekHarbinger)